Did you mean to search for الله اني اسالك بْنِ اشهد انك انت الله ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 5501-5600 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 97

Narrated Abu Burda's father:

Allah's Apostle said "Three persons will have a double reward:

1. A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his prophet (Jesus or Moses) and then believed in the Prophet Muhammad (i .e. has embraced Islam).

2. A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master.

3. A master of a woman-slave who teaches her good manners and educates her in the best possible way (the religion) and manumits her and then marries her."

أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَامِرٌ الشَّعْبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَهُمْ أَجْرَانِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَبْدُ الْمَمْلُوكُ إِذَا أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ أَمَةٌ ‏{‏يَطَؤُهَا‏}‏ فَأَدَّبَهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏‏.‏

ثُمَّ قَالَ عَامِرٌ أَعْطَيْنَاكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَىْءٍ، قَدْ كَانَ يُرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 97
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 39
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 97
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1890

Narrated Zaid bin Aslam from his father:

`Umar said, O Allah! Grant me martyrdom in Your cause, and let my death be in the city of Your Apostle."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْزُقْنِي شَهَادَةً فِي سَبِيلِكَ، وَاجْعَلْ مَوْتِي فِي بَلَدِ رَسُولِكَ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ عَنْ رَوْحِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، نَحْوَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامٌ عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ، رضى الله عنه‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1890
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 24
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 30, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390
Mu'adh binJabal narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, said: 'Those who love each other for the sake of My Majesty shall be upon podiums of light, and they will be admired by the Prophets and the martyrs.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ الْمُتَحَابُّونَ فِي جَلاَلِي لَهُمْ مَنَابِرُ مِنْ نُورٍ يَغْبِطُهُمُ النَّبِيُّونَ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَعُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو مُسْلِمٍ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ ثُوَبَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2390
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 87
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2390
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
Abu Ruhm, one of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, who had offered his allegiance to the Prophet under the Tree [i.e. at Hudaybiyya] was heard to say, "I went on the expedition to Tabuk with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. While we were travelling at night at al-Akhdar, I was near to the Prophet. A deep sleepiness overcame us, but I began to wake up when my camel wandered near to the Prophet's camel. I was worried that when it came close, it would his foot in the stirrup. I began to pull my camel back, but at a certain point in the night I feel asleep. Then my camel jostled against the camel of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while his foot was in stirrup, hitting his foot. I did not wake up until he exclaimed, 'Ow!' I said, 'Messenger of Allah, ask for forgiveness for me!' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Never mind.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ أَخِي أَبِي رُهْمٍ كُلْثُومُ بْنُ الْحُصَيْنِ الْغِفَارِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا رُهْمٍ، وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِينَ بَايَعُوهُ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ تَبُوكَ، فنُمْتُ لَيْلَةً بِالأَخْضَرِ، فَصِرْتُ قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ، فَأُلْقِيَ عَلَيْنَا النُّعَاسُ، فَطَفِقْتُ أَسْتَيْقِظُ وَقَدْ دَنَتْ رَاحِلَتِي مِنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَيُفْزِعُنِي دُنُوُّهَا خَشْيَةَ أَنْ تُصِيبَ رِجْلَهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَطَفِقْتُ أُؤَخِّرُ رَاحِلَتِي حَتَّى غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي بَعْضَ اللَّيْلِ، فَزَاحَمَتْ رَاحِلَتِي رَاحِلَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرِجْلُهُ فِي الْغَرْزِ، فَأَصَبْتُ رِجْلَهُ، فَلَمْ أَسْتَيْقِظْ إِلاَّ بِقَوْلِهِ‏:‏ حَسِّ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، اسْتَغْفِرْ لِي، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ سِرْ‏.‏ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ مَنْ تَخَلَّفَ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ فَأُخْبِرُهُ، فَقَالَ، وَهُوَ يَسْأَلُنِي‏:‏ مَا فَعَلَ النَّفْرُ الْحُمُرُ الطِّوَالُ الثِّطَاطُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ بِتَخَلُّفِهِمْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا فَعَلَ السُّودُ الْجِعَادُ الْقِصَارُ الَّذِينَ لَهُمْ نَعَمٌ بِشَبَكَةِ شَرَخٍ‏؟‏ فَتَذَكَّرْتُهُمْ فِي بَنِي غِفَارٍ، فَلَمْ أَذْكُرْهُمْ حَتَّى ذَكَرْتُ أَنَّهُمْ رَهْطٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أُولَئِكَ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَا يَمْنَعُ أَحَدَ أُولَئِكَ، حِينَ يَتَخَلَّفُ، أَنْ يَحْمِلَ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ مِنْ إِبِلِهِ امْرَءًا نَشِيطًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ‏؟‏ فَإِنَّ أَعَزَّ أَهْلِي عَلَيَّ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفَ عَنِّي الْمُهَاجِرُونَ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَالأَنْصَارُ، وَغِفَارٌ وَأَسْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 754
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 754
Sahih Muslim 2767 d

Abu Burda reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There would come people amongst the Muslims on the Day of Resurrection with as heavy sins as a mountain, and Allah would forgive them and He would place in their stead the Jews and the Christians. (As far as I think), Abu Raub said: I do not know as to who is in doubt. Abu Burda said: I narrated it to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz, whereupon he said: Was it your father who narrated it to you from Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him)? I said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ بْنِ أَبِي رَوَّادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَدَّادٌ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ الرَّاسِبِيُّ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَجِيءُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ بِذُنُوبٍ أَمْثَالِ الْجِبَالِ فَيَغْفِرُهَا اللَّهُ لَهُمْ وَيَضَعُهَا عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِيمَا أَحْسِبُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو رَوْحٍ لاَ أَدْرِي مِمَّنِ الشَّكُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ أَبُوكَ حَدَّثَكَ هَذَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2767d
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 37, Hadith 6668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 116

It is narrated on the authority of Jabir that Tufail son of Amr al-Dausi came to the Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

Do you need strong, fortified protection? The tribe of Daus had a fort in the pre-Islamic days. The Apostle (may peace be upon him) declined this offer, since it (the privilege of protecting the Holy Prophet) had already been reserved for the Ansar. When the Apostle (may peace be upon him) migrated to Medina, Tufail son of Amr also migrated to that place, and there also migrated along with him a man of his tribe. But the climate of Medina did not suit him, and he fell sick. He felt very uneasy. So he took hold of an iron head of an arrow and cut his finger-joints. The blood streamed forth from his hands, till he died. Tufail son of Amr saw him in a dream. His state was good and he saw him with his hands wrapped. He (Tufail) said to him: What treatment did your Allah accord to you? He replied. Allah granted me pardon for my migration to the Apostle (may peace be upon him): He (Tufail) again said: What is this that I see you wrapping up your hands? He replied: I was told (by Allah): We would not set right anything of yours which you damaged yourself. Tufail narrated this (dream) to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). Upon this he prayed: O Allah I grant pardon even to his hands.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ حَجَّاجٍ الصَّوَّافِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ الطُّفَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو الدَّوْسِيَّ، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي حِصْنٍ حَصِينٍ وَمَنَعَةٍ - قَالَ حِصْنٌ كَانَ لِدَوْسٍ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ - فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلَّذِي ذَخَرَ اللَّهُ لِلأَنْصَارِ فَلَمَّا هَاجَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو وَهَاجَرَ مَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ فَمَرِضَ فَجَزِعَ فَأَخَذَ مَشَاقِصَ لَهُ فَقَطَعَ بِهَا بَرَاجِمَهُ فَشَخَبَتْ يَدَاهُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَرَآهُ الطُّفَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي مَنَامِهِ فَرَآهُ وَهَيْئَتُهُ حَسَنَةٌ وَرَآهُ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا صَنَعَ بِكَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ غَفَرَ لِي بِهِجْرَتِي إِلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا لِي أَرَاكَ مُغَطِّيًا يَدَيْكَ قَالَ قِيلَ لِي لَنْ نُصْلِحَ مِنْكَ مَا أَفْسَدْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَصَّهَا الطُّفَيْلُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَلِيَدَيْهِ فَاغْفِرْ ‏"
Reference : Sahih Muslim 116
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 218
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2570

Narrated `Abdullah bin Abu Qatada Al-Aslami:

That his father said, "One day I was sitting with some of the Prophet's companions on the way to Mecca. Allah's Apostle was ahead of us. All of my companions were in the state of Ihram while I was a non-Muhrim. They saw an onager while I was busy repairing my shoes, so they did not tell me about it but they wished I had seen it. By chance I looked up and saw it. So, I turned to the horse, saddled it and rode on it, forgetting to take the spear and the whip. I asked them if they could hand over to me the whip and the spear but they said, 'No, by Allah, we shall not help you in that in any way.' I became angry and got down from the horse, picked up both the things and rode the horse again. I attacked the onager and slaughtered it, and brought it (after it had been dead). They took it (cooked some of it) and started eating it, but they doubted whether it was allowed for them to eat it or not, as they were in the state of Ihram. So, we proceeded and I hid with me one of its fore-legs. When we met Allah's Apostle and asked him about the case, he asked, 'Do you have a portion of it with you?' I replied in the affirmative and gave him that fleshy foreleg which he ate completely while he was in the state of Ihram .

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ السَّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ يَوْمًا جَالِسًا مَعَ رِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَنْزِلٍ فِي طَرِيقِ مَكَّةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَازِلٌ أَمَامَنَا وَالْقَوْمُ مُحْرِمُونَ، وَأَنَا غَيْرُ مُحْرِمٍ، فَأَبْصَرُوا حِمَارًا وَحْشِيًّا، وَأَنَا مَشْغُولٌ أَخْصِفُ نَعْلِي، فَلَمْ يُؤْذِنُونِي بِهِ، وَأَحَبُّوا لَوْ أَنِّي أَبْصَرْتُهُ، وَالْتَفَتُّ فَأَبْصَرْتُهُ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى الْفَرَسِ فَأَسْرَجْتُهُ ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ وَنَسِيتُ السَّوْطَ وَالرُّمْحَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُمْ نَاوِلُونِي السَّوْطَ وَالرُّمْحَ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ نُعِينُكَ عَلَيْهِ بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏ فَغَضِبْتُ فَنَزَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُهُمَا، ثُمَّ رَكِبْتُ، فَشَدَدْتُ عَلَى الْحِمَارِ فَعَقَرْتُهُ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ بِهِ وَقَدْ مَاتَ، فَوَقَعُوا فِيهِ يَأْكُلُونَهُ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ شَكُّوا فِي أَكْلِهِمْ إِيَّاهُ، وَهُمْ حُرُمٌ، فَرُحْنَا وَخَبَأْتُ الْعَضُدَ مَعِي، فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَعَكُمْ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَاوَلْتُهُ الْعَضُدَ فَأَكَلَهَا، حَتَّى نَفَّدَهَا وَهْوَ مُحْرِمٌ‏.‏ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ ‏عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2570
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 744
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1510

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Prophet (saws) used to supplicate Allah: "My Lord, help me and do not give help against me; grant me victory, and do not grant victory over me; plan on my behalf and do not plan against me; guide me, and made my right guidance easy for me; grant me victory over those who act wrongfully towards me; O Allah, make me grateful to Thee, mindful of Thee, full of fear towards Thee, devoted to Thy obedience, humble before Thee, or penitent. My Lord, accept my repentance, wash away my sin, answer my supplication, clearly establish my evidence, guide my heart, make true my tongue and draw out malice in my breast."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ طُلَيْقِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُو ‏ "‏ رَبِّ أَعِنِّي وَلاَ تُعِنْ عَلَىَّ وَانْصُرْنِي وَلاَ تَنْصُرْ عَلَىَّ وَامْكُرْ لِي وَلاَ تَمْكُرْ عَلَىَّ وَاهْدِنِي وَيَسِّرْ هُدَاىَ إِلَىَّ وَانْصُرْنِي عَلَى مَنْ بَغَى عَلَىَّ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْنِي لَكَ شَاكِرًا لَكَ ذَاكِرًا لَكَ رَاهِبًا لَكَ مِطْوَاعًا إِلَيْكَ مُخْبِتًا أَوْ مُنِيبًا رَبِّ تَقَبَّلْ تَوْبَتِي وَاغْسِلْ حَوْبَتِي وَأَجِبْ دَعْوَتِي وَثَبِّتْ حُجَّتِي وَاهْدِ قَلْبِي وَسَدِّدْ لِسَانِي وَاسْلُلْ سَخِيمَةَ قَلْبِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1510
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 95
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1505
Sahih al-Bukhari 5752

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

The Prophet once came out to us and said, "Some nations were displayed before me. A prophet would pass in front of me with one man, and another with two men, and another with a group of people. and another with nobody with him. Then I saw a great crowd covering the horizon and I wished that they were my followers, but it was said to me, 'This is Moses and his followers.' Then it was said to me, 'Look'' I looked and saw a big gathering with a large number of people covering the horizon. It was said, "Look this way and that way.' So I saw a big crowd covering the horizon. Then it was said to me, "These are your followers, and among them there are 70,000 who will enter Paradise without (being asked about their) accounts. " Then the people dispersed and the Prophet did not tell who those 70,000 were. So the companions of the Prophet started talking about that and some of them said, "As regards us, we were born in the era of heathenism, but then we believed in Allah and His Apostle . We think however, that these (70,000) are our offspring." That talk reached the Prophet who said, "These (70,000) are the people who do not draw an evil omen from (birds) and do not get treated by branding themselves and do not treat with Ruqya, but put their trust (only) in their Lord." then 'Ukasha bin Muhsin got up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Am I one of those (70,000)?" The Prophet said, "Yes." Then another person got up and said, "Am I one of them?" The Prophet said, " 'Ukasha has anticipated you."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الأُمَمُ فَجَعَلَ يَمُرُّ النَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّجُلاَنِ، وَالنَّبِيُّ مَعَهُ الرَّهْطُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ أَحَدٌ، وَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ أُمَّتِي، فَقِيلَ هَذَا مُوسَى وَقَوْمُهُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ لِي انْظُرْ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا‏.‏ فَرَأَيْتُ سَوَادًا كَثِيرًا سَدَّ الأُفُقَ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ أُمَّتُكَ، وَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفًا يَدْخُلُونَ الْجَنَّةَ بِغَيْرِ حِسَابٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَلَمْ يُبَيَّنْ لَهُمْ، فَتَذَاكَرَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا أَمَّا نَحْنُ فَوُلِدْنَا فِي الشِّرْكِ، وَلَكِنَّا آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَلَكِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ هُمْ أَبْنَاؤُنَا، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الَّذِينَ لاَ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، وَلاَ يَسْتَرْقُونَ، وَلاَ يَكْتَوُونَ، وَعَلَى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُكَّاشَةُ بْنُ مِحْصَنٍ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَمِنْهُمْ أَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبَقَكَ بِهَا عُكَّاشَةُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5752
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 67
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 648
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya said that Malik said, "The way of doing things in our community about which there is no dispute is that women do not swear in the swearing for the intentional act. If the murdered man only has female relatives, the women have no right to swear for blood and no pardon in murder."

Yahya said that Malik said about a man who is murdered, "If the paternal relatives of the murdered man or his mawali say, 'We swear and we demand our companion's blood,' that is their right."

Malik said, "If the women want to pardon him, they cannot do that. The paternal relatives and mawali are entitled to do that more than them because they are the ones who demand blood and swear for it."

Malik said, "If the paternal relatives or mawali pardon after they demand blood and the women refuse and say, 'We will not abandon our right against the murderer of our companion,' the women are more entitled to that because whoever takes retaliation is more entitled than the one who leaves it among the women and paternal relatives when the murder is established and killing obliged."

Malik said, "At least two claimants must swear in murder. The oaths are repeated by them until they swear fifty oaths, then they have the right to blood. That is how things are done in our community."

Malik said, "When people beat a man and he dies in their hands, they are all slain for him. If he dies after their beating, there is swearing. If there is swearing, it is only against one man and only he is slain. We have never known the swearing to be against more than one man."

Malik spoke about a slave who had his hand or foot broken and then the break mended . He said, "The one who injured him is not obliged to pay anything. If that break causes him loss or scar, the one who injured him must pay according to what he diminished of the value of the slave."

Malik said, "What is done in our community about retaliation between slaves is that it is like retaliation between freemen. The life of the slave-girl for the life of the slave, and her injury for his injury. When a slave intentionally kills a slave, the master of the murdered slave has a choice. If he wishes, he kills him, and if he wishes, he takes the blood-money. If he takes the blood-money, he takes the value of his slave. If the owner of the slave who killed wishes to give the value of the murdered slave, he does it. If he wishes, he surrenders his slave. If he surrenders him, he is not ...

قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الَّذِي لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ فِيهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَحْلِفُ فِي الْقَسَامَةِ فِي الْعَمْدِ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِلْمَقْتُولِ وُلاَةٌ إِلاَّ النِّسَاءُ فَلَيْسَ لِلنِّسَاءِ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ قَسَامَةٌ وَلاَ عَفْوٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الرَّجُلِ يُقْتَلُ عَمْدًا أَنَّهُ إِذَا قَامَ عَصَبَةُ الْمَقْتُولِ أَوْ مَوَالِيهِ فَقَالُوا نَحْنُ نَحْلِفُ وَنَسْتَحِقُّ دَمَ صَاحِبِنَا ‏.‏ فَذَلِكَ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ أَرَادَ النِّسَاءُ أَنْ يَعْفُونَ عَنْهُ فَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لَهُنَّ الْعَصَبَةُ وَالْمَوَالِي ‏.‏ أَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ مِنْهُنَّ لأَنَّهُمْ هُمُ الَّذِينَ اسْتَحَقُّوا الدَّمَ وَحَلَفُوا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ عَفَتِ الْعَصَبَةُ أَوِ الْمَوَالِي بَعْدَ أَنْ يَسْتَحِقُّوا الدَّمَ وَأَبَى النِّسَاءُ وَقُلْنَ لاَ نَدَعُ قَاتِلَ صَاحِبِنَا فَهُنَّ أَحَقُّ وَأَوْلَى بِذَلِكَ لأَنَّ مَنْ أَخَذَ الْقَوَدَ أَحَقُّ مِمَّنْ تَرَكَهُ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ وَالْعَصَبَةِ إِذَا ثَبَتَ الدَّمُ وَوَجَبَ الْقَتْلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ يُقْسِمُ فِي قَتْلِ الْعَمْدِ مِنَ الْمُدَّعِينَ إِلاَّ اثْنَانِ فَصَاعِدًا تُرَدَّدُ الأَيْمَانُ عَلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى يَحْلِفَا خَمْسِينَ يَمِينًا ثُمَّ قَدِ اسْتَحَقَّا الدَّمَ وَذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا ضَرَبَ النَّفَرُ الرَّجُلَ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيهِمْ قُتِلُوا بِهِ جَمِيعًا فَإِنْ هُوَ مَاتَ بَعْدَ ضَرْبِهِمْ كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ وَإِذَا كَانَتِ الْقَسَامَةُ لَمْ تَكُنْ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ وَلَمْ يُقْتَلْ غَيْرُهُ وَلَمْ نَعْلَمْ قَسَامَةً كَانَتْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 44, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 44, Hadith 1600
Musnad Ahmad 600
`Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi’ said:
I heard ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) say: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and al-Miqdad, and he said: “Go to the garden of Khakh, where you will find a woman riding a camel with whom there is a letter, and take it from her.” We set out with our horses galloping, until we reached that garden, and there we found the woman. We said: Give us the letter. She said: I do not have any letter. We said: Either you give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. So she brought it out from her braided hair, and we took it and brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and in it (was written): From Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to some of the mushrikeen of Makkah, telling them about some of the plans of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `O Hatib, what is this?` He said: Do not be hasty in judging me, O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). I am a man who was attached to Quraish but I was one of them. The Muhajireen who are with you have relatives who will protect their families in Makkah, and I wanted, as i have no blood ties among them, to do them a favour so that they would protect my family. I did not do it out of kufr or because I apostatized from my religion, or because I approved of Kufr after becoming Muslim. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `He has told you the truth.` `Umar (رضي الله عنه) said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), let me strike the neck of this hypocrite. He said: “He was present at Badr, and you do not know, perhaps Allah looked upon the people of Badr and said: `Do what you wish, for I have forgiven you.`
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، وَقَالَ، مَرَّةً إِنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عَلِيًّا، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ قُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنَقْلِبَنَّ الثِّيَابَ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الْكِتَابَ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَخَذْنَا الْكِتَابَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا هَذَا قَالَ لَا تَعْجَلْ عَلَيَّ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَكَ مِنْ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلَا ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلَا رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الْإِسْلَامِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3007) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 37
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْبَزَّازُ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ إِسْحَاق ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ، يَقُولُ : سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" إِذَا جَمَعَ اللَّهُ الْعِبَادَ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ، نَادَى مُنَادٍ : لِيَلْحَقْ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ، فَيَلْحَقُ كُلُّ قَوْمٍ بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ، وَيَبْقَى النَّاسُ عَلَى حَالِهِمْ، فَيَأْتِيهِمْ، فَيَقُولُ : مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ ذَهَبُوا وَأَنْتُمْ هَاهُنَا؟، فَيَقُولُونَ : نَنْتَظِرُ إِلَهَنَا، فَيَقُولُ : هَلْ تَعْرِفُونَهُ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ : إِذَا تَعَرَّفَ إِلَيْنَا، عَرَفْنَاهُ، فَيَكْشِفُ لَهُمْ عَنْ سَاقِهِ فَيَقَعُونَ سُجُودًا، فَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى : # يَوْمَ يُكْشَفُ عَنْ سَاقٍ وَيُدْعَوْنَ إِلَى السُّجُودِ فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ سورة القلم آية 42 # وَيَبْقَى كُلُّ مُنَافِقٍ فَلَا يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، ثُمَّ يَقُودُهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2717
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1504
It was narrated that Anas bin Malik said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, the livestock have died and the routes have been cut off; pray to Allah (SWT), the Mighty and Sublime.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed to Allah (SWT) and it rained from that Friday until the next. Then a man came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and said: 'The houses have been destroyed, the routes have been cut off and the livestock have died.' He said: 'O Allah, on the tops of the mountains and hills, in the bottom of the valleys and where the trees grow.' So (the rain) was lifted from Al-Madinah like a garment being removed."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏.‏ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُطِرْنَا مِنَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ وَالآكَامِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْجَابَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ انْجِيَابَ الثَّوْبِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1504
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 1505
Sahih al-Bukhari 6565

Narrated Anas:

Allah's Apostle said, "Allah will gather all the people on the Day of Resurrection and they will say, 'Let us request someone to intercede for us with our Lord so that He may relieve us from this place of ours.' Then they will go to Adam and say, 'You are the one whom Allah created with His Own Hands, and breathed in you of His soul, and ordered the angels to prostrate to you; so please intercede for us with our Lord.' Adam will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, and will remember his sin, and will say, 'Go to Noah, the first Apostle sent by Allah' They will go to him and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking', and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Abraham whom Allah took as a Khalil. They will go to him (and request similarly). He will reply, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Moses to whom Allah spoke directly.' They will go to Moses and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking,' and will remember his sin and say, 'Go to Jesus.' They will go to him, and he will say, 'I am not fit for this undertaking, go to Muhammad as Allah has forgiven his past and future sins.' They will come to me and I will ask my Lord's permission, and when I see Him, I will fall down in prostration to Him, and He will leave me in that state as long as (He) Allah will, and then I will be addressed. 'Raise up your head (O Muhammad)! Ask, and your request will be granted, and say, and your saying will be listened to; intercede, and your intercession will be accepted.' Then I will raise my head, and I will glorify and praise my Lord with a saying(i.e. invocation) He will teach me, and then I will intercede, Allah will fix a limit for me (i.e., certain type of people for whom I may intercede), and I will take them out of the (Hell) Fire and let them enter Paradise. Then I will come back (to Allah) and fall in prostration, and will do the same for the third and fourth times till no-one remains in the (Hell) Fire except those whom the Qur'an has imprisoned therein." (The sub-narrator, Qatada used to say at that point, "...those upon whom eternity (in Hell) has been imposed.") (See Hadith No. 3, Vol 6).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيَقُولُونَ لَوِ اسْتَشْفَعْنَا عَلَى رَبِّنَا حَتَّى يُرِيحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ، وَنَفَخَ فِيكَ مِنْ رُوحِهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ فَسَجَدُوا لَكَ، فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّنَا‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ وَيَقُولُ ـ ائْتُوا نُوحًا أَوَّلَ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ الَّذِي اتَّخَذَهُ اللَّهُ خَلِيلاً‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ، فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ ـ وَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا مُوسَى الَّذِي كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، فَيَذْكُرُ خَطِيئَتَهُ ـ ائْتُوا عِيسَى فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ، ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَدْ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي، فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا، فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ رَأْسَكَ، سَلْ تُعْطَهْ، وَقُلْ يُسْمَعْ، وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ‏.‏ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي، فَأَحْمَدُ رَبِّي بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِي، ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا، ثُمَّ أُخْرِجُهُمْ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَأُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ، ثُمَّ أَعُودُ فَأَقَعُ سَاجِدًا مِثْلَهُ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعَةِ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ قَتَادَةُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ هَذَا أَىْ وَجَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْخُلُودُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6565
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 570
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2865 a

'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while delivering a sermon one day, said:

Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Me, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي غَسَّانَ وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ رَبِّي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكُمْ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي يَوْمِي هَذَا كُلُّ مَالٍ نَحَلْتُهُ عَبْدًا حَلاَلٌ وَإِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ كُلَّهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ أَتَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُمْ وَأَمَرَتْهُمْ أَنْ يُشْرِكُوا بِي مَا لَمْ أُنْزِلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَمَقَتَهُمْ عَرَبَهُمْ وَعَجَمَهُمْ إِلاَّ بَقَايَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُكَ لأَبْتَلِيَكَ وَأَبْتَلِيَ بِكَ وَأَنْزَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا لاَ يَغْسِلُهُ الْمَاءُ تَقْرَؤُهُ نَائِمًا وَيَقْظَانَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُحَرِّقَ قُرَيْشًا فَقُلْتُ رَبِّ إِذًا يَثْلَغُوا رَأْسِي فَيَدَعُوهُ خُبْزَةً قَالَ اسْتَخْرِجْهُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْرَجُوكَ وَاغْزُهُمْ نُغْزِكَ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَابْعَثْ جَيْشًا نَبْعَثْ خَمْسَةً مِثْلَهُ وَقَاتِلْ بِمَنْ أَطَاعَكَ مَنْ عَصَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ ذُو سُلْطَانٍ مُقْسِطٌ مُتَصَدِّقٌ مُوَفَّقٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَحِيمٌ رَقِيقُ الْقَلْبِ لِكُلِّ ذِي قُرْبَى وَمُسْلِمٍ وَعَفِيفٌ مُتَعَفِّفٌ ذُو عِيَالٍ - قَالَ - وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ خَمْسَةٌ الضَّعِيفُ الَّذِي لاَ زَبْرَ لَهُ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِيكُمْ تَبَعًا لاَ يَتْبَعُونَ أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً وَالْخَائِنُ الَّذِي لاَ يَخْفَى لَهُ طَمَعٌ وَإِنْ دَقَّ إِلاَّ خَانَهُ وَرَجُلٌ لاَ يُصْبِحُ وَلاَ يُمْسِي إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُخَادِعُكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الْبُخْلَ أَوِ الْكَذِبَ ‏"‏ وَالشِّنْظِيرُ الْفَحَّاشُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبُو غَسَّانَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4885

Narrated Jundub:

A desert Arab came and making his camel kneel and tethering it, entered the mosque and prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When The Messenger of Allah (saws) had given the salutation, he went to his riding beast and, after untethering and riding it, he called out: O Allah, show mercy to me and to Muhammad and associate no one else in Thy mercy to us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Do you think that he or his camel is farther astray? Did you not listen to what he said? They replied: Certainly.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُشَمِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُنْدُبٌ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَأَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ ثُمَّ عَقَلَهَا ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى رَاحِلَتَهُ فَأَطْلَقَهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ ثُمَّ نَادَى اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تُشْرِكْ فِي رَحْمَتِنَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَتَقُولُونَ هُوَ أَضَلُّ أَمْ بَعِيرُهُ أَلَمْ تَسْمَعُوا إِلَى مَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏
  ضعيف بزيادة ف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4885
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 113
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4867
Sahih Muslim 593 e

Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:

Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering (these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعَا وَرَّادًا، كَاتِبَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ يَقُولُ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 593e
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hadith 14, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) from the Prophet (saws), who said:
Allah (glorified and exalted be He) has supernumerary angels who rove about seeking out gatherings in which Allah's name is being invoked: they sit with them and fold their wings round each other, filling that which is between them and between the lowest heaven. When [the people in the gathering] depart, [the angels] ascend and rise up to heaven. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then Allah (mighty and sublime be He) asks them - [though] He is most knowing about them: From where have you come? And they say: We have come from some servants of Yours on Earth: they were glorifying You (Subhana llah), exalting you (Allahu akbar), witnessing that there is no god but You (La ilaha illa llah), praising You (Al-Hamdu lillah), and asking [favours] of You. He says: And what do they ask of Me? They say: They ask of You Your Paradise. He says: And have they seen My Paradise? They say: No, O Lord. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Paradise! They say: And they ask protection of You. He says: From what do they ask protection of Me? They say: From Your Hell-fire, O Lord. He says: And have they seen My Hell-fire? They say: NO. He says: And how would it be were they to have seen My Hell-fire: They say: And they ask for Your forgiveness. He (the Prophet (saws)) said: Then He says: I have forgiven them and I have bestowed upon them what they have asked for, and I have granted them sanctuary from that from which they asked protection. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: They say: O Lord, among them is So-and-so, a much sinning servant, who was merely passing by and sat down with them. He (the Prophet p.b.u.h) said: And He says: And to him [too] I have given forgiveness: he who sits with such people shall not suffer.

It was related by Muslim (also by al-Bukhari, at-Tirmidhi, and an-Nasa'i).

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلَائِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضُلًا(1)، يَتَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ، فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ، قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ، وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ، حَتَّى يَمْلَأُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَااْنْصَرَفُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، قَالَ (2) : فَيَسْأَلُهُمْ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ: مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ؟ فَيَقُولُونَ: جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الْأَرْضِ، يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمَا يَسْأَلُونِي؟ قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا أَيْ رَبِّ، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ، قَالَ: وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَي؟ قَالُوا: مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ، قَالَ: وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي؟ قَالُوا: لَا، قَالَ: فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي! قَالُوا: وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ، قَالَ (1) فَيَقُولُ: قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ، وأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا، وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا، قَالَ(1) يَقُولُونَ: رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلَانٌ، عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ، قَالَ(1): فَيَقُولُ: وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ؛ هُمْ الْقَوْمُ، لَا يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ"

رواه مسلم وكذلك البخاري والترمذي والنسائي

أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ : " إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَسُوقًا ". قَالُوا : وَمَا هِيَ، قَالَ :" كُثْبَانٌ مِنْ مِسْكٍ يَخْرُجُونَ إِلَيْهَا فَيَجْتَمِعُونَ فِيهَا، فَيَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ رِيحًا فَتُدْخِلُهُمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ، فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَهْلُوهُمْ : لَقَدْ ازْدَدْتُمْ بَعْدَنَا حُسْنًا، وَيَقُولُونَ لِأَهْلِيهِمْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ "، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَحْوِهِ
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2753
Hadith 3, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhaniyy (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) led the morning prayer for us at al-Hudaybiyah following rainfall during the night. When the Prophet (may the blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) finished, he faced the people and said to them: Do you know what your Lord has said? They said: Allah and his Messenger know best. He said: This morning one of my servants became a believer in Me and one a disbeliever. As for him who said: We have been given rain by virtue of Allah and His mercy, that one is a believer in Me, a disbeliever in the stars (2); and as for him who said: We have been given rain by such-and-such a star, that one is a disbeliever in Me, a believer in the stars. (2) The pre-Islamic Arabs believed that rain was brought about by the movement of stars. This Hadith draws attention to the fact that whatever be the direct cause of such natural phenomena as rain, it is Allah the Almighty who is the Disposer of all things. It was related by al-Bukhari (also by Malik and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: "صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ بِالْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى إِثْرِ سَمَاءٍ (1) كَانَتْ مِنْ اللَّيْلَةِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ: "هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ؟ قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، قَالَ: أَصْبَحَ مِنْ عِبَادِي مُؤْمِنٌ بِي وَكَافِرٌ، فَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِفَضْلِ اللَّهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ، فَذَلِكَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِي، كَافِرٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ قَالَ: مُطِرْنَا بِنَوْءِ(1) كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَذَلِكَ كَافِرٌ بِي، مُؤْمِنٌ بِالْكَوْكَبِ"

رواه البخاري (وكذلك مالك والنسائي)

Sunan Ibn Majah 3335
‘Abdul-‘Aziz bin Abu Hazim said:
My father told me: I asked Sahl bin Sa’d: “Did you ever see dough made from well-sifted flour?” He said: “I never saw dough made from well-sifted flour until the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.” I said: “Did they have sieves at the time of the Messenger of Allah (saw)?” He said: “I never saw a sieve until the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.” I said: “How did you eat barley that was not sifted?” He said: “We used to blow on it, and whatever flew away, flew away, and whatever was left we made dough with it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَسُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، سَأَلْتُ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ النَّقِيَّ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ النَّقِيَّ حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ كَانَ لَهُمْ مَنَاخِلُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ مَا رَأَيْتُ مُنْخُلاً حَتَّى قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَكَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَأْكُلُونَ الشَّعِيرَ غَيْرَ مَنْخُولٍ قَالَ نَعَمْ نَنْفُخُهُ فَيَطِيرُ مِنْهُ مَا طَارَ وَمَا بَقِيَ ثَرَّيْنَاهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3335
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 85
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3335
Sahih Muslim 1733 d

It has been reported on the authority of Abu Musa who said:

I went to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) and with me were two men from the Ash'ari tribe. One of them was on my right hand and the other on my left. Both of them made a request for a position (of authority) while the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) was brushing his teeth with a tooth-stick. He said (to me): Abu Musa (or 'Abdullah b. Qais), what do you say (about the request they have made)? I said: By God Who sent thee on thy mission with truth, they did not disclose to me what they had in their minds, and I did not know that they would ask for a position. The narrator says (while recalling this hadith): I visualise as if I were looking at the miswak of the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) between his lips. He (the Holy Prophet) said: We shall not or shall never appoint to the public offices (in our State) those who with to have them, but you may go, Abu Musa (or Abdullah b. Qais) (to take up your assignment). He sent him to Yemen as governor. then he sent Mu'adh b. jabal in his wake (to help him in the discharge of duties). When Mu'adh reached the camp of Abu Musa, the latter (received him and) said: Please get yourself down; and he spread for him a mattress, while there was a man bound hand and foot as a prisoner. Mu'adh said: Who is this? Abu Musa said: He was a Jew. He embraced Islam. Then he reverted to his false religion and became a Jew. Mu'adh said: I won't sit until he is killed according to the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him) (in this case). Abu Musa said: Be seated. It will be done. He said: I won't sit unless he is killed in accordance with the decree of Allah and His Apostle (may peace be upon him). He repeated these words thrice. Then Abu Musa ordered him (to be killed) and he was kilied. Then the two talked of standing in prayer at night. One of them, i. e. Mu'adh, said: I sleep (for a part of the night) and stand in prayer (for a part) and I hope that I shall get the same reward for steeping as I shall get for standing (in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ حَاتِمٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ وَقَدْ قَلَصَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ انْزِلْ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً وَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السَّوْءِ فَتَهَوَّدَ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا الْقِيَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1733d
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4490
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَسَدُ بْنُ مُوسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ ، قَالَ : كَانَ أَبُو الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، إِذَا حَدَّثَ حَدِيثًا، قَالَ :" اللَّهُمَّ إِلَّا هَكَذَا، أَوْ كَشَكْلِهِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 272
Sunan Ibn Majah 2299
It was narrated that Rafi' bin 'Amr Al-Ghifari said:
"When I was a boy, I used to throw stones at our date-palm trees"[1] - or he said: "the date-palm trees of the Ansar." I was brought to the Prophet (SAW) and he said: 'O boy' - (one of the narrators) Ibn Kasib said: He said: 'O my son - why are you throwing stones at the date-palm trees?' I said: 'So I can eat.' He said: 'Do not throw stones at the date-palm trees. Eat from what falls to the ground from them.' Then he patted me on the head and said: 'O Allah give him enough to eat.'”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحَكَمِ الْغِفَارِيَّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتِي، عَنْ عَمِّ، أَبِيهَا رَافِعِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْغِفَارِيِّ قَالَ كُنْتُ وَأَنَا غُلاَمٌ، أَرْمِي نَخْلَنَا - أَوْ قَالَ نَخْلَ الأَنْصَارِ - فَأُتِيَ بِيَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا غُلاَمُ - وَقَالَ ابْنُ كَاسِبٍ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَىَّ - لِمَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ آكُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ تَرْمِي النَّخْلَ وَكُلْ مِمَّا يَسْقُطُ فِي أَسَافِلِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَشْبِعْ بَطْنَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2299
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2299
Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
Abu Burdah said on the authority of Abu Musa :
I went to the Prophet (saws) while two men who were Ash’ arIs were with me. One of them was on my right and the other on my left side. Bothe of them asked him for employment. The prophet (saws) was silent. He asked : What do you say Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais (Abu Musa’s name)? I replied: By him who has sent you with truth, they did not inform me of what they had in their hearts, and I did not know that they would ask for an employment. He said : I have the scene before my eyes that he had his toothstick below his lip which receded. He (the prophet) said: We will never or will not put in charge of our work anyone who asks for it. But go, ye, Abu Musa, or ‘Abd Allah b. Qais. He then sent him as a Governor of the Yemen, After him he sent Muadh b. Jabal. When Muadh came to him, he said: come down , and he put a cushion for him. He saw that a man was chained with him. He asked : What is this? He replied: He was a Jew and he accepted Islam. He then converted to his religion, an evil religion. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (saws). He said: Yes, be seated. He said: I will not sit until he is killed according to the decision of Allah and his Apostle (peace be upon him). He said it three times. He then commanded for it and he was killed. Both of them then discussed the question of prayer and vigilance at night. One of them, probably Muadh, said : So far as I am concerned, I sleep and I keep vigilance: I keep vigilance and I sleep: I hope for the same reward for my sleep as for my vigilance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعِي رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَحَدُهُمَا عَنْ يَمِينِي وَالآخَرُ عَنْ يَسَارِي فَكِلاَهُمَا سَأَلَ الْعَمَلَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاكِتٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ ‏"‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا أَطْلَعَانِي عَلَى مَا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمَا وَمَا شَعَرْتُ أَنَّهُمَا يَطْلُبَانِ الْعَمَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى سِوَاكِهِ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَنْ نَسْتَعْمِلَ - أَوْ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ - عَلَى عَمَلِنَا مَنْ أَرَادَهُ وَلَكِنِ اذْهَبْ أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا مُوسَى أَوْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ قَيْسٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَبَعَثَهُ عَلَى الْيَمَنِ ثُمَّ أَتْبَعَهُ مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ مُعَاذٌ قَالَ انْزِلْ ‏.‏ وَأَلْقَى لَهُ وِسَادَةً فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ عِنْدَهُ مُوثَقٌ قَالَ مَا هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا كَانَ يَهُودِيًّا فَأَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ رَاجَعَ دِينَهُ دِينَ السُّوءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اجْلِسْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ أَجْلِسُ حَتَّى يُقْتَلَ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُتِلَ ثُمَّ تَذَاكَرَا قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ جَبَلٍ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأَنَامُ وَأَقُومُ - أَوْ أَقُومُ وَأَنَامُ - وَأَرْجُو فِي نَوْمَتِي مَا أَرْجُو فِي قَوْمَتِي ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4354
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4340
Sahih Muslim 856 a

It is narrated by Abu Huraira and Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

It was Friday from which Allah diverted those who were before us. For the Jews (the day set aside for prayer) was Sabt (Saturday), and for the Christians it was Sunday. And Allah turned towards us and guided us to Friday (as the day of prayer) for us. In fact, He (Allah) made Friday, Saturday and Sunday (as days of prayer). In this order would they (Jews and Christians) come after us on the Day of Resurrection. We are the last of (the Ummahs) among the people in this world and the first among the created to be judged on the Day of Resurrection. In one narration it is: ', to be judged among them".
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، الأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَعَنْ رِبْعِيِّ بْنِ حِرَاشٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَضَلَّ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْجُمُعَةِ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَنَا فَكَانَ لِلْيَهُودِ يَوْمُ السَّبْتِ وَكَانَ لِلنَّصَارَى يَوْمُ الأَحَدِ فَجَاءَ اللَّهُ بِنَا فَهَدَانَا اللَّهُ لِيَوْمِ الْجُمُعَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْجُمُعَةَ وَالسَّبْتَ وَالأَحَدَ وَكَذَلِكَ هُمْ تَبَعٌ لَنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا وَالأَوَّلُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمَقْضِيُّ لَهُمْ قَبْلَ الْخَلاَئِقِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ وَاصِلٍ الْمَقْضِيُّ بَيْنَهُمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 856a
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 32
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1862
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Similar to 1211.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَوَجَّهْتُ بِوَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَنْجَا وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَهُنَّ ثُمَّ مَاتَ تَحْتَ لَيْلَتِهِ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 9
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1213
Musnad Ahmad 882
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to people who are older than me, and I am young and do not know how to judge. He put his hand on my chest and said: `O Allah, make his tongue steadfast and guide his heart. O Ali, when two disputants sit before you, do not judge between them until you listen to the second one as you listened to the first. If you do that, the verdict will become clear to you.” ‘Ali said: I never got confused about any judgement after that or doubted a verdict after that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ أَسَنَّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا حَدِيثٌ لَا أُبْصِرُ الْقَضَاءَ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ وَاهْدِ قَلْبَهُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَيْكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنْ الْآخَرِ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ أَوْ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 882
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 311
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] narrated that :
the Prophet said: “No group gather in a sitting in which they do not remember Allah, nor sent Salat upon their Prophet, except it will be a source of remorse for them. If He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive them.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، مَوْلَى التَّوْأَمَةِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا جَلَسَ قَوْمٌ مَجْلِسًا لَمْ يَذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ فِيهِ وَلَمْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَى نَبِيِّهِمْ إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَيْهِمْ تِرَةً فَإِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُمْ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ تِرَةً يَعْنِي حَسْرَةً وَنَدَامَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْمَعْرِفَةِ بِالْعَرَبِيَّةِ: التِّرَةُ هُوَ الثَّأْرُ.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3380
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 11
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3380
Sahih al-Bukhari 2440

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

Allah's Apostle said, "When the believers pass safely over (the bridge across) Hell, they will be stopped at a bridge in between Hell and Paradise where they will retaliate upon each other for the injustices done among them in the world, and when they get purified of all their sins, they will be admitted into Paradise. By Him in Whose Hands the life of Muhammad is everybody will recognize his dwelling in Paradise better than he recognizes his dwelling in this world."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا خَلَصَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ مِنَ النَّارِ حُبِسُوا بِقَنْطَرَةٍ بَيْنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، فَيَتَقَاصُّونَ مَظَالِمَ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، حَتَّى إِذَا نُقُّوا وَهُذِّبُوا أُذِنَ لَهُمْ بِدُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ لأَحَدُهُمْ بِمَسْكَنِهِ فِي الْجَنَّةِ أَدَلُّ بِمَنْزِلِهِ كَانَ فِي الدُّنْيَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2440
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2689

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying Allah has mobile (squads) of angels, who have no other work (to attend to but) to follow the assemblies of Dhikr and when they find such assemblies in which there is Dhikr (of Allah) they sit in them and some of them surround the others with their wings till the space between them and the sky of the world is fully covered, and when they disperse (after the assembly of Dhikr is adjourned) they go upward to the heaven and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, asks them although He is best informed about them:

Where have you come from? They say: We come from Thine servants upon the earth who had been glorifying Thee (reciting Subhan Allah), uttering Thine Greatness (saying Allah o-Akbar) and uttering Thine Oneness (La ilaha ill Allah) and praising Thee (uttering al-Hamdu Lillah) and begging of Thee. Be would say: What do they beg of Me? They would say: They beg of Thee the Paradise of Thine. He (God) would say: Have they seen My Paradise? They said: No, our Lord. He would say: (What it would be then) if they were to see Mine Paradise? They (the angels) said: They seek Thine protection. He (the Lord) would say: Against what do they seek protection of Mine? They (the angels) would say: Our Lord, from the Hell-Fire. He (the Lord) would say: Have they seen My Fire? They would say: No. He (the Lord) would say: What it would be if they were to see My Fire? They would say: They beg of Thee forgiveness. He would say: I grant pardon to them, and confer upon them what they ask for and grant them protection against which they seek protection. They (the angels) would again say: Our Lord, there is one amongst them such and such simple servant who happened to pass by (that assembly) and sat there along with them (who had been participating in that assembly). He (the Lord) would say: I also grant him pardon, for they are a people the seat-fellows of whom are in no way unfortunate.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى مَلاَئِكَةً سَيَّارَةً فُضْلاً يَتَبَّعُونَ مَجَالِسَ الذِّكْرِ فَإِذَا وَجَدُوا مَجْلِسًا فِيهِ ذِكْرٌ قَعَدُوا مَعَهُمْ وَحَفَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا بِأَجْنِحَتِهِمْ حَتَّى يَمْلَئُوا مَا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا فَإِذَا تَفَرَّقُوا عَرَجُوا وَصَعِدُوا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ - قَالَ - فَيَسْأَلُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَهُوَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِمْ مِنْ أَيْنَ جِئْتُمْ فَيَقُولُونَ جِئْنَا مِنْ عِنْدِ عِبَادٍ لَكَ فِي الأَرْضِ يُسَبِّحُونَكَ وَيُكَبِّرُونَكَ وَيُهَلِّلُونَكَ وَيَحْمَدُونَكَ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَاذَا يَسْأَلُونِي قَالُوا يَسْأَلُونَكَ جَنَّتَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا لاَ أَىْ رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا جَنَّتِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَجِيرُونَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمِمَّ يَسْتَجِيرُونَنِي قَالُوا مِنْ نَارِكَ يَا رَبِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَهَلْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ لَوْ رَأَوْا نَارِي قَالُوا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُونَكَ - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُ قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهُمْ فَأَعْطَيْتُهُمْ مَا سَأَلُوا وَأَجَرْتُهُمْ مِمَّا اسْتَجَارُوا - قَالَ - فَيَقُولُونَ رَبِّ فِيهِمْ فُلاَنٌ عَبْدٌ خَطَّاءٌ إِنَّمَا مَرَّ فَجَلَسَ مَعَهُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُ وَلَهُ غَفَرْتُ هُمُ الْقَوْمُ لاَ يَشْقَى بِهِمْ جَلِيسُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2689
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 35
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6505
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927
It was narrated that 'Urwah bin Az-Zubair said:
"Zaid bin Thabit said: 'May Allah forgive Rafi' bin Khadij. By Allah, I have more knowledge of the Hadith than him. We were two men who fought and the Messenger of Allah said: If this is how it is between you, then do not lease land. And he only heard the words: Do not lease land.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ قَالَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لِرَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ أَنَا وَاللَّهِ، أَعْلَمُ بِالْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُ إِنَّمَا كَانَا رَجُلَيْنِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏‏"‏‏ إِنْ كَانَ هَذَا شَأْنُكُمْ فَلاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ فَسَمِعَ قَوْلَهُ ‏‏"‏‏ لاَ تُكْرُوا الْمَزَارِعَ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كِتَابَةُ مُزَارَعَةٍ عَلَى أَنَّ الْبَذْرَ وَالنَّفَقَةَ عَلَى صَاحِبِ الأَرْضِ وَلِلْمُزَارِعِ رُبُعُ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْهَا هَذَا كِتَابٌ كَتَبَهُ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ فِي صِحَّةٍ مِنْهُ وَجَوَازِ أَمْرٍ لِفُلاَنِ بْنِ فُلاَنٍ إِنَّكَ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ الَّتِي بِمَوْضِعِ كَذَا فى مَدِينَةِ كَذَا مُزَارَعَةً وَهِيَ الأَرْضُ الَّتِي تُعْرَفُ بِكَذَا وَتَجْمَعُهَا حُدُودٌ أَرْبَعَةٌ يُحِيطُ بِهَا كُلِّهَا وَأَحَدُ تِلْكَ الْحُدُودِ بِأَسْرِهِ لَزِيقُ كَذَا وَالثَّانِي وَالثَّالِثُ وَالرَّابِعُ دَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِحُدُودِهَا الْمُحِيطَةِ بِهَا وَجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَشِرْبِهَا وَأَنْهَارِهَا وَسَوَاقِيهَا أَرْضًا بَيْضَاءَ فَارِغَةً لاَ شَىْءَ فِيهَا مِنْ غَرْسٍ وَ لاَ زَرْعٍ سَنَةً تَامَّةً أَوَّلُهَا مُسْتَهَلَّ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا وَآخِرُهَا انْسِلاَخُ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا عَلَى أَنْ أَزْرَعَ جَمِيعَ هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ الْمَوْصُوفُ مَوْضِعُهَا فِيهِ هَذِهِ السَّنَةَ الْمُؤَقَّتَةَ فِيهَا مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا كُلَّ مَا أَرَدْتُ وَبَدَا لِي أَنْ أَزْرَعَ فِيهَا مِنْ حِنْطَةٍ وَشَعِيرٍ وَسَمَاسِمَ وَأُرْزٍ وَأَقْطَانٍ وَرِطَابٍ وَبَاقِلاَّ وَحِمَّصٍ وَلُوبِيَا وَعَدَسٍ وَمَقَاثِي وَمَبَاطِيخَ وَجَزَرٍ وَشَلْجَمٍ وَفِجْلٍ وَبَصَلٍ وَثُومٍ وَبُقُولٍ وَرَيَاحِينَ وَغَيْرِ ذَلِكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ الْغَلاَّتِ شِتَاءً وَصَيْفًا بِبُذُورِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَجَمِيعُهُ عَلَيْكَ دُونِي عَلَى أَنْ أَتَوَلَّى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَبِمَنْ أَرَدْتُ مِنْ أَعْوَانِي وَأُجَرَائِي وَبَقَرِي وَأَدَوَاتِي وَإِلَى زِرَاعَةِ ذَلِكَ وَعِمَارَتِهِ وَالْعَمَلِ بِمَا فِيهِ نَمَاؤُهُ وَمَصْلَحَتُهُ وَكِرَابُ أَرْضِهِ وَتَنْقِيَةُ حَشِيشِهَا وَسَقْىِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى سَقْيِهِ مِمَّا زُرِعَ وَتَسْمِيدِ مَا يُحْتَاجُ إِلَى تَسْمِيدِهِ وَحَفْرِ سَوَاقِيهِ وَأَنْهَارِهِ وَاجْتِنَاءِ مَا يُجْتَنَى مِنْهُ وَالْقِيَامِ بِحَصَادِ مَا يُحْصَدُ مِنْهُ وَجَمْعِهِ وَدِيَاسَةِ مَا يُدَاسُ مِنْهُ وَتَذْرِيَتِهِ بِنَفَقَتِكَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ دُونِي وَأَعْمَلَ فِيهِ كُلِّهِ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي دُونَكَ عَلَى أَنَّ لَكَ مِنْ جَمِيعِ مَا يُخْرِجُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ فِي هَذِهِ الْمُدَّةِ الْمَوْصُوفَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَلَكَ ثَلاَثَةُ أَرْبَاعِهِ بِحَظِّ أَرْضِكَ وَشِرْبِكَ وَبَذْرِكَ وَنَفَقَاتِكَ وَلِيَ الرُّبُعُ الْبَاقِي مِنْ جَمِيعِ ذَلِكَ بِزِرَاعَتِي وَعَمَلِي وَقِيَامِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِيَدِي وَأَعْوَانِي وَدَفَعْتَ إِلَىَّ جَمِيعَ أَرْضِكَ هَذِهِ الْمَحْدُودَةِ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ بِجَمِيعِ حُقُوقِهَا وَمَرَافِقِهَا وَقَبَضْتُ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنْكَ يَوْمَ كَذَا مِنْ شَهْرِ كَذَا مِنْ سَنَةِ كَذَا فَصَارَ جَمِيعُ ذَلِكَ فِي يَدِي لَكَ لاَ مِلْكَ لِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ وَلاَ دَعْوَى وَلاَ طَلِبَةَ إِلاَّ هَذِهِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ الْمَوْصُوفَةَ فِي هَذَا الْكِتَابِ فِي هَذِهِ السَّنَةِ الْمُسَمَّاةِ فِيهِ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ فَذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَرْدُودٌ إِلَيْكَ وَإِلَى يَدِكَ وَلَكَ أَنْ تُخْرِجَنِي بَعْدَ انْقِضَائِهَا مِنْهَا وَتُخْرِجَهَا مِنْ يَدِي وَيَدِ كُلِّ مَنْ صَارَتْ لَهُ فِيهَا يَدٌ بِسَبَبِي أَقَرَّ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ وَكُتِبَ هَذَا الْكِتَابُ نُسْخَتَيْنِ‏.‏‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3927
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 72
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3959
Al-Bara' ibn 'Azib said, "When the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to bed, he laid down on his right side. Then he said, 'O Allah, I have turned my face to You and I have surrendered my self to You and I have committed my back to You out of fear and desire for You. There is no place of safety or refuge from You except with You. I have believed in Your book which You revealed and Your Prophet whom You sent.' He said, 'Whoever says it at night and then dies, dies in fitra (natural state).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ خَازِمٍ أَبُو بَكْرٍ النَّخَعِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا الْعَلاَءُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَوَى إِلَى فِرَاشِهِ نَامَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَسْلَمْتُ نَفْسِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَنْجَا وَلاَ مَلْجَأَ مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَمَنْ قَالَهُنَّ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مَاتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 50, Hadith 7
Arabic/English book reference : Book 50, Hadith 1211
Sahih al-Bukhari 5590

Narrated Abu 'Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash'ari:

that he heard the Prophet saying, "From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, 'Return to us tomorrow.' Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection."

وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ الْكِلاَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَنْمٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَامِرٍ ـ أَوْ أَبُو مَالِكٍ ـ الأَشْعَرِيُّ وَاللَّهِ مَا كَذَبَنِي سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَيَكُونَنَّ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَقْوَامٌ يَسْتَحِلُّونَ الْحِرَ وَالْحَرِيرَ وَالْخَمْرَ وَالْمَعَازِفَ، وَلَيَنْزِلَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ إِلَى جَنْبِ عَلَمٍ يَرُوحُ عَلَيْهِمْ بِسَارِحَةٍ لَهُمْ، يَأْتِيهِمْ ـ يَعْنِي الْفَقِيرَ ـ لِحَاجَةٍ فَيَقُولُوا ارْجِعْ إِلَيْنَا غَدًا‏.‏ فَيُبَيِّتُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَضَعُ الْعَلَمَ، وَيَمْسَخُ آخَرِينَ قِرَدَةً وَخَنَازِيرَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5590
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 494
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6311

Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:

Allah's Apostle said to me, "When you want to go to bed, perform ablution as you do for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say: 'Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika, wa fawwadtu 'amri ilaika wa alja'tu dhahri ilaika, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika, la malja'a wa la manja minka illa ilaika. Amantu bikitabik al-ladhi anzalta wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta'. If you should die then (after reciting this) you will die on the religion of Islam (i.e., as a Muslim); so let these words be the last you say (before going to bed)" While I was memorizing it, I said, "Wa birasulika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Apostle whom You have sent).' The Prophet said, "No, but say: Wa binabiyyika al-ladhi arsalta (in Your Prophet whom You have sent).

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، فَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6311
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 323
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 186

Narrated `Amr:

My father saw `Amr bin Abi Hasan asking `Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet. `Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthenware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet . He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water. Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice; and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once, and then he washed his feet up to the ankles.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 186
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 186
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 766

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Asim ibn Humayd said: I asked Aisha: By what words the Messenger of Allah (saws) would begin his supererogatory prayer at night?

She replied: You ask me about a thing of which no one asked me before you. When he stood up, be uttered the takbir (Allah is most great) ten times, and uttered "Praise be to Allah" ten times, and uttered "Glory be to Allah " ten times, and uttered "There is no god but Allah" ten times, and sought forgiveness ten times, and said: O Allah, forgive me, and guide me, and give me sustenance, and keep me well, and he sought refuge in Allah from the hardship of standing before Allah on the Day of Judgment.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been narrated by Khalid b. Ma'dan from Rab'iah al-Jarashi on the authority of 'Aishah.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، أَخْبَرَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْحَرَازِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ يَفْتَتِحُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ كَبَّرَ عَشْرًا وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَشْرًا وَسَبَّحَ عَشْرًا وَهَلَّلَ عَشْرًا وَاسْتَغْفَرَ عَشْرًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَتَعَوَّذُ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ خَالِدُ بْنُ مَعْدَانَ عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ الْجُرَشِيِّ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 766
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 376
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 765
Sahih Muslim 2543 b

Abu Dharr reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

You would soon conquer Egypt and that is a land which is known (as the land of al-qirat). So when you conquer it, treat its inhabitants well. For there lies upon you the responsibility because of blood-tie or relationship of marriage (with them). And when you see two persons falling into dispute amongst themselves for the space of a brick, than get out of that. He (Abu Dharr) said: I saw Abd al-Rahman b. Shurahbil b. Hasana and his brother Rabi'a disputing with one another for the space of a brick. So I left that (land).
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، سَمِعْتُ حَرْمَلَةَ الْمِصْرِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ شُمَاسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَصْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي، ذَرٍّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ سَتَفْتَحُونَ مِصْرَ وَهِيَ أَرْضٌ يُسَمَّى فِيهَا الْقِيرَاطُ فَإِذَا فَتَحْتُمُوهَا فَأَحْسِنُوا إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةً وَرَحِمًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ذِمَّةً وَصِهْرًا فَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِيهَا فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَاخْرُجْ مِنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ حَسَنَةَ وَأَخَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ يَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي مَوْضِعِ لَبِنَةٍ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2543b
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 323
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6174
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 498

Narrated AbuUmayr ibn Anas:

AbuUmayr reported on the authority of his uncle who was from the Ansar (the helpers of the Prophet): The Prophet (saws) was anxious as to how to gather the people for prayer.

The people told him: Hoist a flag at the time of prayer; when they see it, they will inform one another. But he (the Prophet) did not like it. Then someone mentioned to him the horn.

Ziyad said: A horn of the Jews. He (the Prophet) did not like it. He said: This is the matter of the Jews. Then they mentioned to him the bell of the Christians. He said: This is the matter of the Christians. Abdullah ibn Zayd returned anxiously from there because of the anxiety of the Apostle (saws). He was then taught the call to prayer in his dream. Next day he came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and informed him about it.

He said: Messenger of Allah, I was between sleep and wakefulness; all of a sudden a newcomer came (to me) and taught me the call to prayer. Umar ibn al-Khattab had also seen it in his dream before, but he kept it hidden for twenty days.

The Prophet (saws) said to me (Umar): What did prevent you from saying it to me?

He said: Abdullah ibn Zayd had already told you about it before me: hence I was ashamed.

Then the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Bilal, stand up, see what Abdullah ibn Zayd tells you (to do), then do it. Bilal then called them to prayer.

AbuBishr reported on the authority of AbuUmayr: The Ansar thought that if Abdullah ibn Zayd had not been ill on that day, the Messenger of Allah (saws) would have made him mu'adhdhin.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْخُتَّلِيُّ، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، - وَحَدِيثُ عَبَّادٍ أَتَمُّ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، - قَالَ زِيَادٌ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بِشْرٍ، - عَنْ أَبِي عُمَيْرِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عُمُومَةٍ، لَهُ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ اهْتَمَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلصَّلاَةِ كَيْفَ يَجْمَعُ النَّاسَ لَهَا فَقِيلَ لَهُ انْصِبْ رَايَةً عِنْدَ حُضُورِ الصَّلاَةِ فَإِذَا رَأَوْهَا آذَنَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ الْقُنْعُ - يَعْنِي الشَّبُّورَ - وَقَالَ زِيَادٌ شَبُّورَ الْيَهُودِ فَلَمْ يُعْجِبْهُ ذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْيَهُودِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذُكِرَ لَهُ النَّاقُوسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ مِنْ أَمْرِ النَّصَارَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَانْصَرَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ وَهُوَ مُهْتَمٌّ لِهَمِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُرِيَ الأَذَانَ فِي مَنَامِهِ - قَالَ - فَغَدَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَبَيْنَ نَائِمٍ وَيَقْظَانَ إِذْ أَتَانِي آتٍ فَأَرَانِي الأَذَانَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - قَدْ رَآهُ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَمَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا - قَالَ - ثُمَّ أَخْبَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُخْبِرَنِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَبَقَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا بِلاَلُ قُمْ فَانْظُرْ مَا يَأْمُرُكَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَافْعَلْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَذَّنَ بِلاَلٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بِشْرٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عُمَيْرٍ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ لَوْلاَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَرِيضًا لَجَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُؤَذِّنًا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 498
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 108
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 498
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
Salim ibn 'Ubaida said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) lost consciousness in his illness, then he regained consciousness and said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he lost consciousness, and when he recovered, he said: ‘Has the ritual prayer arrived?’ They said: ‘Yes,’ so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ 'A'isha then said: ‘My father is a melancholy man. If he is given that responsibility, he will weep and lose command of himself. SO if only you would appoint someone else!' He [Salim] said: “Then he lost consciousness and recovered, so he said: ‘Command Bilal to give the call to prayer, and command Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer, for you are the female companions of Yusuf!’ Bilal was therefore commanded, so he gave the call to prayer, and Abu Bakr was commanded, so he led the people in prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) felt light in the head, so he said: ‘Find me someone I can lean on!’ Barira and another man therefore came to him, so he leaned on them. When Abu Bakr saw him, the man was about to withdraw, but he signaled for him to stay in his place until Abu Bakr completed his ritual prayer. Then Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace), so 'Umar said: ‘If I hear anyone mention that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!”’ He [Salim] said: “The people were unlettered folk among whom there had never come a prophet before, so they held their tongues. But then they said: ‘O Salim, go to the Companion of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) and summon him.’ So I went to see Abu Bakr, in the mosque. I came to him weeping and perplexed, so when he saw me, he said: ‘Has Allah’s Messenger died (Allah bless him and give him peace)?’ I replied: 'Umar says: “If anyone mentions that Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) has died, I will strike him with this sword of mine!” He then said to me: ‘Go outside,’ so I went outside with him. Then he came and found the people in the presence of Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace). “He therefore said: ‘O people, get out of my way,’ so they got ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدَ، عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي مَرَضِهِ فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ للنَّاسِ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ بِالنَّاسِ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَفَاقَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاةُ‏؟‏ فَقَالُوا‏:‏ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ، إِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمَقَامَ بَكَى فَلا يَسْتَطِيعُ، فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مُرُوا بِلالا فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ، وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ، فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَأُمِرَ بِلالٌ فَأَذَّنَ، وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَجَدَ خِفَّةً، فَقَالَ‏:‏ انْظُرُوا لِي مَنْ أَتَّكِئِ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ، وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ، فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِينْكُصَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يَثْبُتَ مَكَانَهُ، حَتَّى قَضَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاتَهُ‏.‏‏.‏

ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُبِضَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ لا أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قُبِضَ إِلا ضَرَبْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي هَذَا، قَالَ‏:‏ وَكَانَ النَّاسُ أُمِّيِّينَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِمْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَهُ، فَأَمْسَكَ النَّاسُ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ يَا سَالِمُ، انْطَلِقْ إِلَى صَاحِبِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَادْعُهُ، فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَبْكِي دَهِشًا، فَلَمَّا رَآنِي، قَالَ‏:‏ أَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنَّ عُمَرَ، يَقُولُ‏:‏ لا أَسْمَعُ أَحَدًا يَذْكُرُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُبِضَ إِلا ضَرَبْتُهُ بِسَيْفِي هَذَا، فَقَالَ لِي‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ، فَانْطَلَقْتُ مَعَهُ، فَجَاءَ هُوَ وَالنَّاسُ قَدْ دَخَلُوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَفْرِجُوا لِي، فَأَفْرَجُوا لَهُ فَجَاءَ حَتَّى أَكَبَّ عَلَيْهِ وَمَسَّهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّكَ مَيِّتٌ وَإِنَّهُمْ مَيِّتُونَ، ثُمَّ قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَقُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، فَعَلِمُوا أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَيُصَلَّى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالُوا‏:‏ وَكَيْفَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ يَدْخُلُ قَوْمٌ فَيُكَبِّرُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ، وَيَدْعُونَ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُونَ، ثُمَّ يَدْخُلُ قَوْمٌ فَيُكَبِّرُونَ وَيُصَلُّونَ وَيَدْعُونَ، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُونَ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ النَّاسُ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا صَاحِبَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، أَيُدْفَنُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، قَالُوا‏:‏ أَينَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فِي الْمكَانِ الَّذِي قَبَضَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ رُوحَهُ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَقْبِضْ رُوحَهُ إِلا فِي مَكَانٍ طَيِّبٍ فَعَلِمُوا أَنْ قَدْ صَدَقَ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهُ بَنُو أَبِيهِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَتَشَاوَرُونَ، فَقَالُوا‏:‏ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى إِخْوانِنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ نُدْخِلُهُمْ مَعَنَا فِي هَذَا الأَمْرِ، فَقَالَتِ الأَنْصَارُ‏:‏ مِنَّا أَمِيرٌ وَمِنْكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ‏:‏ مَنْ لَهُ مِثْلُ هَذِهِ الثَّلاثِ ثَانِيَ اثْنَيْنِ إِذْ هُمَا فِي الْغَارِ إِذْ يَقُولُ لِصَاحِبِهِ لا تَحْزَنْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَنَا مَنْ هُمَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ ثُمَّ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ فَبَايَعَهُ وَبَايَعَهُ النَّاسُ بَيْعَةً حَسَنَةً جَمِيلَةً‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 397
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 12
Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were at a funeral in Baqee’ al-Gharqad, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. He sat down and we sat down around him. He had a stick and he started to hit the ground with it, then he lifted his gaze and said: `There is no one among you, no living soul, but Allah has decreed its place in Paradise or Hell, and it has been decreed whether it is doomed or blessed.” The people said. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn`t we rely on our destiny and stop striving? Then whoever is one of the blessed, will end up blessed, and whoever is one of the doomed, will end up doomed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Rather you should strive, for everyone is helped (to do their deeds): the doomed are helped to do the deeds of the doomed and the blessed are helped to do the deeds of the blessed.` Then he recited: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna We will make smooth for him the path for evil` [Al-Lail.92:5–10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of Meanings) It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: We were at a funeral in Baqee` al-Gharqad - and he narrated a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهَا مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ إِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَلْ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشِّقْوَةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَكَّائِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (1362) and Muslim (2647)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 486
Sahih al-Bukhari 4357

Narrated Qais:

Jarir said "Allah's Apostle said to me, "Won't you relieve me from Dhul-Khalasa?" I replied, "Yes, (I will relieve you)." So I proceeded along with one-hundred and fifty cavalry from Ahmas tribe who were skillful in riding horses. I used not to sit firm over horses, so I informed the Prophet of that, and he stroke my chest with his hand till I saw the marks of his hand over my chest and he said, O Allah! Make him firm and one who guides others and is guided (on the right path).' Since then I have never fallen from a horse. Dhul-l--Khulasa was a house in Yemen belonging to the tribe of Khatham and Bajaila, and in it there were idols which were worshipped, and it was called Al-Ka`ba." Jarir went there, burnt it with fire and dismantled it. When Jarir reached Yemen, there was a man who used to foretell and give good omens by casting arrows of divination. Someone said to him. "The messenger of Allah's Apostle is present here and if he should get hold of you, he would chop off your neck." One day while he was using them (i.e. arrows of divination), Jarir stopped there and said to him, "Break them (i.e. the arrows) and testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah, or else I will chop off your neck." So the man broke those arrows and testified that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah. Then Jarir sent a man called Abu Artata from the tribe of Ahmas to the Prophet to convey the good news (of destroying Dhu-l-Khalasa). So when the messenger reached the Prophet, he said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who sent you with the Truth, I did not leave it till it was like a scabby camel." Then the Prophet blessed the horses of Ahmas and their men five times.

حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلاَ تُرِيحُنِي مِنْ ذِي الْخَلَصَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ بَلَى‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ فِي خَمْسِينَ وَمِائَةِ فَارِسٍ مِنْ أَحْمَسَ وَكَانُوا أَصْحَابَ خَيْلٍ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَثْبُتُ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ أَثَرَ يَدِهِ فِي صَدْرِي وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْهُ وَاجْعَلْهُ هَادِيًا مَهْدِيًّا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا وَقَعْتُ عَنْ فَرَسٍ بَعْدُ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ ذُو الْخَلَصَةِ بَيْتًا بِالْيَمَنِ لِخَثْعَمَ وَبَجِيلَةَ، فِيهِ نُصُبٌ تُعْبَدُ، يُقَالُ لَهُ الْكَعْبَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَاهَا فَحَرَّقَهَا بِالنَّارِ وَكَسَرَهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمَّا قَدِمَ جَرِيرٌ الْيَمَنَ كَانَ بِهَا رَجُلٌ يَسْتَقْسِمُ بِالأَزْلاَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَا هُنَا فَإِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْكَ ضَرَبَ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَضْرِبُ بِهَا إِذْ وَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ جَرِيرٌ فَقَالَ لَتَكْسِرَنَّهَا وَلَتَشْهَدَنَّ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ أَوْ لأَضْرِبَنَّ عُنُقَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَسَرَهَا وَشَهِدَ، ثُمَّ بَعَثَ جَرِيرٌ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَحْمَسَ يُكْنَى أَبَا أَرْطَاةَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُبَشِّرُهُ بِذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا جِئْتُ حَتَّى تَرَكْتُهَا كَأَنَّهَا جَمَلٌ أَجْرَبُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَرَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى خَيْلِ أَحْمَسَ وَرِجَالِهَا خَمْسَ مَرَّاتٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4357
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 383
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 643
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ : إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطَبَنَا فَعَلَّمَنَا صَلَاتَنَا وَسَنَّ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا قَالَ : أَحْسَبُهُ قَالَ :" إِذَا أُقِيمَتْ الصَّلَاةُ، فَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ، فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا قَالَ : # غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ سورة الفاتحة آية 7 #، فَقُولُوا : آمِينَ، يُجِبْكُمْ اللَّهُ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ، فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا، فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ قَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ، وَإِذَا قَالَ : سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَقُولُوا : اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَوْ قَالَ : رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ G قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ : سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1282
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْرَجَ إِلَيَّ مَعْنُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ كِتَابًا، فَحَلَفَ لِي بِاللَّهِ أَنَّهُ خَطُّ أَبِيه ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ : قَال عَبْدُ اللَّهِ :" وَالَّذِي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا هُوَ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَى الْمُتَنَطِّعِينَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَحَدًا كَانَ أَشَدَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، وَإِنِّي لَأَرَى عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ كَانَ أَشَدَّ خَوْفًا عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْ لَهُمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 138
Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
Ibn `Abbas said:
When God's messenger's death was near and some men among whom was `Umar b. al-Khattab were in the house the Prophet said, "Come, let me write for you a document after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The pain has got the mastery over him, and you have the Quran. God's Book is enough for you." But the people in the house disagreed and disputed, some saying, "Bring the materials and let God's messenger write for you," and other saying what `Umar had said. Then when they clamored and disagreed to a great extent God's messenger said, "Get up and leave me." `Ubaidallah[1] told that Ibn `Abbas used to say it was a terrible calamity which intervened to prevent God's messenger from writing that document for them owing to their disagreement and clamour. In the version of Sulaiman b. Abu Muslim al-Ahwal Ibn `Abbassaid, "Thursday, what a Thursday!'' and then wept till his tears wet the pebbles. Ibn `Abbas was asked what about Thursday and replied, "God's messenger's pain became severe and he said, 'If you bring me a shoulderblade I shall write you a document after which you will never go astray.' They quarrelled, a thing most unfitting in a prophet's presence, asked what was the matter with him, whether he was delirious, and said they should ask him for an explanation. They then kept at him, so he said, `Leave me alone and let me be, for what I am engaged in is better than what you are summoning me to.' He then gave them three commands. He told them to expel the polytheists from Arabia and to reward deputations as he had been accustomed to do, but he either did not mention the third, or he did so and I have forgotten it." Sufyan said this is from what Sulaiman said. 1. 'Ubaidallah b. 'Abdallah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud (d. 96 A.H.), one of the seven famous jurisconsults of Medina. (Bukhari and Mislim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ حَسْبُكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ: قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم. وَمِنْهُم يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ. فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالِاخْتِلَافَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا عَنِّي» . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَكَانَ ابنُ عباسٍ يَقُول: إِن الرزيئة كل الرزيئة مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَيَّنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى. قُلْتُ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ قَالَ: اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَا تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا» . فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ. فَقَالُوا: مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ؟ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ فَذَهَبُوا يَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: «دَعُونِي ذَرُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَنِي إِلَيْهِ» . فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلَاثٍ: فَقَالَ: «أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ» . وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: هَذَا مِنْ قَول سُلَيْمَان. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 222
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 249
Abu Hurayra said, "These two ears of mine have heard and these two eyes of mine have seen the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, take the palms of al-Hasan - or al-Husayn - in both his hands. His feet were on the feet of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Climb up.' The boy climbed until his feet reached the chest of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Open your mouth.' Then he kissed him and said, 'O Allah, love him for I love him!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمٌ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُزَرِّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ سَمِعَ أُذُنَايَ هَاتَانِ، وَبَصُرَ عَيْنَايَ هَاتَانِ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا بِكَفَّيِّ الْحَسَنِ، أَوِ الْحُسَيْنِ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِمَا وَقَدَمَيهِ عَلَى قَدَمِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَرَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ ارْقَهْ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَرَقِيَ الْغُلاَمُ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى صَدْرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ افْتَحْ فَاكَ، ثُمَّ قَبَّلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ أَحِبَّهُ، فَإِنِّي أُحِبُّهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 249
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 12
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 249
Sahih al-Bukhari 1017

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

A man came to Allah's Apostle and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Livestock are destroyed and the roads are cut off. So please invoke Allah." So Allah's Apostle prayed and it rained from that Friday to the next Friday. Then he came to Allah's Apostle I and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Houses have collapsed, roads are cut off and the livestock are destroyed." So Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) prayed, "O Allah! (Let it rain) on the tops of mountains, on the plateaus, in the valleys and over the places where trees grow." So the clouds cleared away from Medina as clothes are taken off.

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ، فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُطِرُوا مِنْ جُمُعَةٍ إِلَى جُمُعَةٍ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ وَتَقَطَّعَتِ السُّبُلُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْمَوَاشِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ وَالآكَامِ وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْجَابَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ انْجِيَابَ الثَّوْبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1017
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 130
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي حَكِيمٍ ، حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَضَّلَ مُحَمَّدًا K عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّلامُ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ، فَقَالُوا : يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، بِمَ فَضَّلَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ؟، قَالَ : إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَالَ لِأَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ # وَمَنْ يَقُلْ مِنْهُمْ إِنِّي إِلَهٌ مِنْ دُونِهِ فَذَلِكَ نَجْزِيهِ جَهَنَّمَ كَذَلِكَ نَجْزِي الظَّالِمِينَ سورة الأنبياء آية 29 #، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : # إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًا { 1 } لِيَغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ سورة الفتح آية 1-2 #، قَالُوا : فَمَا فَضْلُهُ عَلَى الْأَنْبِيَاءِ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّلامُ؟ قَالَ : قَالَ اللَّهُ G : # وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلا بِلِسَانِ قَوْمِهِ لِيُبَيِّنَ لَهُمْ سورة إبراهيم آية 4 #، وَقَالَ اللَّهُ G لِمُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : # وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلا كَافَّةً لِلنَّاسِ سورة سبأ آية 28 #، فَأَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى الْجِنِّ وَالْإِنْسِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 46
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 180
Umm al-Mundhir said:
“Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) came to see me with 'Ali. We had some suspended clusters of grapes, so Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) started to eat, and 'Ali was eating with him. Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) therefore said to 'Ali: ‘Take it easy, O ‘Ali, for you are a convalescent!’ So 'Ali sat down while the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) ate, and I offered them some chard and barley. The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said to 'Ali: ‘Eat some of this, for this is more appropriate for you'!”
حَدَّثَنَا الْعَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ دَخَلَ عَلَيَّ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ، وَلَنَا دَوَالٍ مُعَلَّقَةٌ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ وَعَلِيٌّ مَعَهُ يَأْكُلُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لِعَلِيٍّ‏:‏ مَهْ يَا عَلِيُّ، فَإِنَّكَ نَاقَةٌ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَجَلَسَ عَلِيٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُمْ سِلْقًا وَشَعِيرًا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ‏:‏ مِنْ هَذَا فَأَصِبْ فَإِنَّ هَذَا أَوْفَقُ لَكَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 180
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 31
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah, that one of the people of Ash-Sham said to him:
"O Shaikh, tell me of a Hadith that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)." (He said: "Yes; I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH)) say: 'The first of people for whom judgment will be passed on the Day of Resurrection are three. A man who was martyred. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I fought for Your sake until I was martyred. He will say: You are lying. You fought so that it would be said that so-and-so is brave, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the second will be) a man who acquired knowledge and taught others,and read Qur'an. He will be brought, and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. He will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I acquired knowledge and taught others, and read the Qur'an for Your sake. He will say: You are lying. You acquired knowledge so that it would be said that you were a scholar; and you read Qur'an so that it would be said that you were a reciter, and it was said. Then He will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire. And (the third will be) a man whom Allah made rich and gave him all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will remind him of His blessings, and he will acknowledge them. he will say: What did you do with them? He will say: I did not leave any way that You like wealth to be spent - Abu 'Abdur-Rahman (An-Nasa'i) said: I did not understand "what You like" as I wanted to [1] - "but I spent it." He will say: "You are lying. You spent it so that it would be said that he was generous, and it was said." Then he will order that he be dragged on his face and thrown into the Fire.'" [1] That is, he did not hear or understand what came after it as well as he wanted to, but it was similar to what follows regarding the spending. Similar was stated by Shaikh 'Abdur-Rahman Al-punjani in his notes on the text, according to Al-Funjani in his commentary At-Ta'iqat As-Salafiyyah (2:51)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ أَيُّهَا الشَّيْخُ حَدِّثْنِي حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى لَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ فُلاَنٌ جَرِيءٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا قَالَ فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ عَالِمٌ وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ قَارِئٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا فَقَالَ مَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا قَالَ مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ تُحِبُّ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏"‏ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلاَّ أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَذَبْتَ وَلَكِنْ لِيُقَالَ إِنَّهُ جَوَادٌ فَقَدْ قِيلَ ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَأُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3137
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3139
Musnad Ahmad 371
It was narrated that Ibn as Sa`idi al-Maliki said:
`Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) appointed me in charge of the zakah, and when had finished with it and handed it over to him, he ordered that I be given some remuneration. I said: I only did it for the sake of Allah and my reward is with Allah. He said: Take what is given to you. I was appointed to do some work at the time of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and he gave me some remuneration, and I said the same as you have said, but the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said to me: `If you are given something without asking for it, then take it and give some in charity.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، حَدَّثَنِي بُكَيْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ الْمَالِكِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعِمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ قَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (7163) and Muslim (1045)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 371
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 273
Musnad Ahmad 616
It was narrated that Suwaid bin Ghafalah said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: When I narrate to you from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), it would be dearer to me to be thrown down from the sky than to tell lies about him. But if I narrate to you from anyone else, then I am a warrior and war is deceit. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: `There will emerge at the end of time people who are young in age and immature. They will speak like the best of people but their faith will go no deeper than their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them brings to the one who kills them reward with Allah on the Day of Resurrection.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدِيثًا فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنْ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ غَيْرِهِ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا رَجُلٌ مُحَارِبٌ وَالْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ يَخْرُجُ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ أَقْوَامٌ أَحْدَاثُ الْأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الْأَحْلَامِ يَقُولُونَ مِنْ قَوْلِ خَيْرِ الْبَرِيَّةِ لَا يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (6930) and Muslim (1066)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 616
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 53
Musnad Ahmad 1142
It was narrated from ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) that he said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to a black slave woman of his who had committed zina, to carry out the hadd punishment of flogging on her, I found that she was still bleeding (postpartum) so I went to the Prophet (ﷺ) and told him about that. He said to me: `When she recovers from her nifas (postpartum bleeding), give her fifty lashes. Abur-Rabee` said in his hadeeth:... I told the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “When her bleeding stops, then give her the hadd punishment.` Then he said: “carry out the hadd punishments.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَأَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو وَكِيعٍ الْجَرَّاحُ بْنُ مَلِيحٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى الثَّعْلَبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنْ مَيْسَرَةَ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَرْسَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى أَمَةٍ لَهُ سَوْدَاءَ زَنَتْ لِأَجْلِدَهَا الْحَدَّ قَالَ فَوَجَدْتُهَا فِي دِمَائِهَا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي إِذَا تَعَالَتْ مِنْ نُفَاسِهَا فَاجْلِدْهَا خَمْسِينَ وَقَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ فَأَخْبَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِذَا جَفَّتْ مِنْ دِمَائِهَا فَحُدَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ أَقِيمُوا الْحُدُودَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih because of corroborating evidence and Da'if (Darussalam) because Abdul-A'la is da'eef] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1142
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 557
Musnad Ahmad 1341
It was narrated that Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه )addressed us and said: O people, carry out the hadd punishments on your slaves, both those who have been married and those who have not been married, for a slave woman of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) committed zina and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) ordered me to carry out the hadd Punishment on her. I went to her and found that she was still bleeding following childbirth, and I was afraid that if I flogged her she would die So I went to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and told him about that, and he said: “You have done well.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ أَقِيمُوا عَلَى أَرِقَّائِكُمْ الْحُدُودَ مَنْ أُحْصِنَ مِنْهُمْ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُحْصَنْ فَإِنَّ أَمَةً لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَنَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ أُقِيمَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَدَّ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِنِفَاسٍ فَخَشِيتُ إِنْ أَنَا جَلَدْتُهَا أَنْ تَمُوتَ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ أَحْسَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (1705)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1341
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 742
Musnad Ahmad 1355
It was narrated from Abu Matar that He saw `Ali (رضي الله عنه) go to a young boy and buy a chemise from him for three dirhams. He put it on, and when it reached his wrists and ankles he said:
Praise be to Allah Who has provided me with a garment with which to beautify myself before the people and cover my `awrah. It was said: Is this something you say yourself or are you narrating it from the Prophet of Allah (ﷺ)? He said: This is something that I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say when putting on a garment: “Praise be to Allah Who has provided me with a garment with which to beautify myself before the people and cover my `awrah.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُخْتَارُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ التَّمَّارُ، عَنْ أَبِي مَطَرٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عَلِيًّا أَتَى غُلَامًا حَدَثًا فَاشْتَرَى، مِنْهُ قَمِيصًا بِثَلَاثَةِ دَرَاهِمَ وَلَبِسَهُ إِلَى مَا بَيْنَ الرُّسْغَيْنِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ يَقُولُ وَلَبِسَهُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي مِنْ الرِّيَاشِ مَا أَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ وَأُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي فَقِيلَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ تَرْوِيهِ عَنْ نَفْسِكَ أَوْ عَنْ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُهُ عِنْدَ الْكُسْوَةِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي رَزَقَنِي مِنْ الرِّيَاشِ مَا أَتَجَمَّلُ بِهِ فِي النَّاسِ وَأُوَارِي بِهِ عَوْرَتِي‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Da'if like the report above] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1355
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 755
Musnad Ahmad 1380
It was narrated that Abu Hayyah al-Wadiʼi and `Amr Dhu Murr said:
We saw ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) doing wudoo’. He washed his hands and rinsed his mouth and nose – he said: I am not sure about rinsing the mouth and nose three times, and whether he mentioned it or not - and he washed his face three times, and his arms three times, washing each one three times, and he wiped his head and his ears. Then he took a handful of water and wiped his head with it, then he stood up straight and drank the leftover water. Then he said: This is how the Prophet (ﷺ) used to do wudoo’.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعِ بْنِ الْجَرَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَيَّةَ الْوَادِعِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، ذِي مُرٍّ قَالَ أَبْصَرْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ قَالَ وَأَنَا أَشُكُّ فِي الْمَضْمَضَةِ وَالِاسْتِنْشَاقِ ثَلَاثًا ذَكَرَهَا أَمْ لَا وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا وَيَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا كُلَّ وَاحِدَةٍ مِنْهُمَا ثَلَاثًا وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَأُذُنَيْهِ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً فَمَسَحَ بِهَا رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ فَضْلَ وَضُوئِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; its isnad is da'eef because of the weakness of Sufyan bin Wakee'] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1380
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 778
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1341
Warrad, the scribe of Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah, said:
Muawiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah saying: "Tell me of something that you heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)." He said: "When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) finished praying, he would say: La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir. Allahumma la mani' lima a'taita wa la mu'tia lima mana'ta wa la yanfa'u dhal-jaddi minka al-jadd. (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things. O Allah, one can withhold what You have given and none can give what You have withheld, and no wealth or fortune can benefit anyone for from You comes all wealth and fortune.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ وَسَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، كِلاَهُمَا سَمِعَهُ مِنْ، وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ، سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1341
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 163
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1342
Sunan Abi Dawud 1505
Al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah reported:
"Mu'awiyah wrote to al-Mughirah b. Shu'bah: 'What would the the Messenger of Allah (saws) recite when he gave Taslim (salutation) in the prayer ?' Al-Mughirah dictated and wrote to Mu'awiyah: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say (at the end of the prayer after taslim): 'There is no God but Allah, Alone, Who has no partner, to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is Omnipotent. O Allah no one cane withhold what You give and give what You withhold, and none benefits the fortunate person, for from You is the fortune. '"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ فَأَمْلاَهَا الْمُغِيرَةُ عَلَيْهِ وَكَتَبَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1505
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 90
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1500
Sahih Muslim 897 b

Anas b. Malik reported:

The people were in the grip of famine during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him), and (once) as the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was delivering the sermon standing on the pulpit on Friday, a bedouin stood up and said: Messenger of Allah, the animals died and the children suffered starvation. The rest of the hadith is the same (and the words are) that he (the Holy Prophet) said: O Allah, send down rain in our suburbs but not on us. He (the narrator) said: To whichever directions he pointed with his hands, the clouds broke up and I saw Medina like the opening of a (courtyard) and the stream of Qanat flowed for one month, and none came from any part (of Arabia) but with the news of heavy rainfall.
وَحَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ رُشَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ إِذْ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ تَفَرَّجَتْ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فِي مِثْلِ الْجَوْبَةِ وَسَالَ وَادِي قَنَاةَ شَهْرًا ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَ بِجَوْدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 897b
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1956
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 530
It was narrated that Wathilah bin Asqa' said:
"A Bedouin came to the Prophet and said: 'O Allah, have mercy on me and Muhammed, and do not allow anyone else to share in your Mercy.' The Prophet said: 'You have placed restrictions on something that is vast, woe to you!' Then he (the Bedouin) spread his legs and urinated, and the Companions of the Prophet told him to stop, but the Messenger of Allah said: 'Let him be,' then he called for a vessel of water and poured it over (the urine)."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الْهُذَلِيِّ، - قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ - أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو الْمَلِيحِ الْهُذَلِيُّ، عَنْ وَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ، قَالَ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَمُحَمَّدًا وَلاَ تُشْرِكْ فِي رَحْمَتِكَ إِيَّانَا أَحَدًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ حَظَرْتَ وَاسِعًا وَيْحَكَ - أَوْ وَيْلَكَ - ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَشَجَ يَبُولُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَهْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ دَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِسَجْلٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 530
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 264
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 530
Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
"There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He look at them or purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert but refuses to give any to a wayfarer; a man who sells a product to a man after 'Asr and swears by Allah that he bought it for such and such amount, and he believes him, when that is not the case; and a man who swears allegiance to a ruler, and only does so for worldly gains, so if he gives him some of (these worldly benefits) he fulfills his oath of allegiance, and if he is not given anything he does not uphold his oath of allegiance. "
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ ابْنَ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً سِلْعَةً بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2207
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 71
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2207
Sunan Ibn Majah 2870
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“There are three to whom Allah will not speak on the Day of Resurrection, not will He look at them nor purify them, and theirs will be a painful torment: A man who has surplus water in the desert and withholds it from a wayfarer; a man who sells a man his product after ‘Asr, swearing by Allah that he bought it for such and such a price, and the other believes him, but that is not the case; and a man who gives his pledge to a ruler, only doing to for the purpose of worldly gain, and if he is given something he fulfills it, but if he is not given anything he does not fulfill it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى لَهُ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2870
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 118
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2870
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770

Another chain with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said:

] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we only know of it as a narration of 'Abdur-Rahman bin Tarafah. Salm bin Zarir reported similar to the narration of Abu Al-Ashhab from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Taraqah - "from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Taraqah." It has been related about more than one of the people of knowledge that they would brace their teeth with gold, and in this Hadith there was a proof for them.

'Abdur-Rahman bin Mahdi said: "Salm bin Zarin" but that is an error, "Zarir" is more correct, and Abu Sa'd As-San'ani's (a narrator in this chain) name is Muhammad bin Muyassir.

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْهَبِ، نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى سَلْمُ بْنُ زَرِيرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ طَرَفَةَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ أَبِي الأَشْهَبِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُمْ شَدُّوا أَسْنَانَهُمْ بِالذَّهَبِ وَفِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حُجَّةٌ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ سَلْمُ بْنُ رَزِينٍ وَهُوَ وَهَمٌ وَأَبُو سَعْدٍ الصَّغَانِيُّ اسْمُهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُيَسَّرٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1770
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 55
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 1770
Sahih Muslim 108 a

Abu Huraira narrated on the authority of Abu Bakr that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Three are the persons with whom Allah would neither speak on the Day of Resurrection, nor would He look towards them, nor would purify them (from sins), and there would be a tormenting chastisement for them: a person who in the waterless desert has more water (than his need) and he refuses to give it to the traveller and a person who sold a commodity to another person in the afternoon and took an oath of Allah that he had bought it at such and such price and he (the buyer) accepted it to be true though it was not a fact, and a person who pledged allegiance to the Imam but for the sake of the world (material gains). And if the Imam bestowed on him (something) out of that (worldly riches) he stood by his allegiance and if he did not give him, he did not fulfil the allegiance.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، - وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يُكَلِّمُهُمُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَضْلِ مَاءٍ بِالْفَلاَةِ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ رَجُلاً بِسِلْعَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ فَحَلَفَ لَهُ بِاللَّهِ لأَخَذَهَا بِكَذَا وَكَذَا فَصَدَّقَهُ وَهُوَ عَلَى غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا وَفَى وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا لَمْ يَفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 108a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 196
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) used to say:
“O Allah, grant me health in my body, and grant me health in my sight, and make it the inheritor from me, there is none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the Forbearing, the Generous, Glory is to Allah, the Lord of the Magnificent Throne, and all praise is due to Allah, the Lord of all that exists (Allāhumma `āfinī fī jasadi, wa `āfinī fī baṣarī, waj`alhul-wāritha minnī, lā ilāha illāllah, al-ḥalīmul-karīm, subḥān Allāhi rabbil-`arshil-aẓīm, wal-ḥamdulillāhi rabbil-`alamīn).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ الزَّيَّاتِ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَافِنِي فِي جَسَدِي وَعَافِنِي فِي بَصَرِي وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنِّي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ الْحَلِيمُ الْكَرِيمُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ شَيْئًا وَحَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ هُوَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَدْ أَدْرَكَ عُمَرَ وَابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3480
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 111
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3480
Sunan Abi Dawud 775

Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) got up to pray at night (for tahajjud prayer) he uttered the takbir and then said: "Glory be to Thee, O Allah," and "Praise be to Thee" and "Blessed is Thy name," and Exalted is Thy greatness." and "There is no god but Thee." He then said: "There is no god but Allah" three times; he then said: "Allah is altogether great" three times: "I seek refuge in Allah, All-Hearing and All-Knowing from the accursed devil, from his evil suggestion (hamz), from his puffing up (nafkh), and from his spitting (nafth)" He then recited (the Qur'an).

Abu Dawud said: It is said that this tradition has been narrated by 'Ali b. 'Ali from al-Hasan omitting the name of the Companion of the Prophet (saws). The misunderstanding occurred on the part of Ja'far.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهَّرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الرِّفَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ وَتَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ كَبِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا ‏"‏ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ السَّمِيعِ الْعَلِيمِ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ مِنْ هَمْزِهِ وَنَفْخِهِ وَنَفْثِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا الْحَدِيثُ يَقُولُونَ هُوَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ مُرْسَلاً الْوَهَمُ مِنْ جَعْفَرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 775
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 385
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 774
Sahih Muslim 1658 a

Mu'awiya b. Suwaid reported:

I slapped a slave belonging to us and then fled away. I came back just before noon and offered prayer behind my father. He called him (the slave) and me and said: Do as he has done to you. He granted pardon. He (my father) then said: We belonged to the family of Muqarrin during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him. and had only one slave-girl and one of us slapped her. This news reached Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and he said: Set her free. They (the members of the family) said: There is no other servant except she. Thereupon he said: Then employ her and when you can afford to dispense with her services, then set her free.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ كُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ، قَالَ لَطَمْتُ مَوْلًى لَنَا فَهَرَبْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ قُبَيْلَ الظُّهْرِ فَصَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ أَبِي فَدَعَاهُ وَدَعَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ امْتَثِلْ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَعَفَا ثُمَّ قَالَ كُنَّا بَنِي مُقَرِّنٍ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَلَطَمَهَا أَحَدُنَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْتِقُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ خَادِمٌ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيَسْتَخْدِمُوهَا فَإِذَا اسْتَغْنَوْا عَنْهَا فَلْيُخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1658a
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 48
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4081
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 612
Anas said, "No rain fell for a year and so one of the Muslims went to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, on Jumu'a (Friday). He said, 'Messenger of Allah, there has been no rain and the ground is dry and people's wealth has been destroyed.' He raised his hand when there was not a cloud to be seen in the sky. He stretched out his arms until I could see the whiteness of his armpits and asked Allah for rain. As soon as we finished the prayer, (the rain was such that) the youth whose house was near was afraid to return to his family. It last past Friday, The following Friday, they said, 'Messenger of Allah, the houses have fallen down and the paths are blocked.' He smiled and observed how quickly the son of Adam becomes discontented. He said while making a gesture with his hand, 'O Allah, around us and not on us.' And the rain cleared away from Madina."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ‏:‏ قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ عَامًا، فَقَامَ بَعْضُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَحَطَ الْمَطَرُ، وَأَجْدَبَتِ الأَرْضُ، وَهَلَكَ الْمَالُ‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا يُرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابَةٍ، فَمَدَّ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ يَسْتَسْقِي اللَّهَ، فَمَا صَلَّيْنَا الْجُمُعَةَ حَتَّى أَهَمَّ الشَّابُّ الْقَرِيبُ الدَّارِ الرُّجُوعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، فَدَامَتْ جُمُعَةٌ، فَلَمَّا كَانَتِ الْجُمُعَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، تَهَدَّمَتِ الْبُيُوتُ، وَاحْتَبَسَ الرُّكْبَانُ‏.‏ فَتَبَسَّمَ لِسُرْعَةِ مَلاَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا، وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا، فَتَكَشَّطَتْ عَنِ الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 612
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 612
Sahih Muslim 771 b

A'raj reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would start the prayer, he would pronounce takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) and then say:

I turn my face (up to Thee), I am the first of the believers; and when he raised his head from ruku' he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him; O our Lord, praise be to Thee; and he said: He shaped (man) and how fine is his shape? And he (the narrator) said: When he pronounced salutation he said: O Allah, forgive me my earlier (sins), to the end of the hadith; and he did not say it between the Tashahhud and salutation (as mentioned above).
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، الْمَاجِشُونِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اسْتَفْتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ وَإِذَا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ ‏"‏ .‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ بَيْنَ التَّشَهُّدِ وَالتَّسْلِيمِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 771b
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 241
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1696
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 184
It was narrated that Jabor bin 'Abdullah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said: 'While the people of Paradise are enjoying their blessings, a light will shine upon them, and they will raise their heads, and they will see their Lord looking upon them from above. He will say: "Peace be upon you, O people of Paradise." This is what Allah says in the Verse: "Salam (peace be upon you) - a Word from the Lord (Allah), The Most Merciful." He will look at them, and they will look at Him, and they will not pay any attention to the delights (of Paradise) so long as they look at Him, until He will screen Himself from them. But His light and blessing will remain with them in their bodies.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي الشَّوَارِبِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ الْعَبَّادَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفَضْلُ الرَّقَاشِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ بَيْنَا أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ فِي نَعِيمِهِمْ إِذْ سَطَعَ لَهُمْ نُورٌ فَرَفَعُوا رُءُوسَهُمْ فَإِذَا الرَّبُّ قَدْ أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ فَوْقِهِمْ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ يَا أَهْلَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ{سَلاَمٌ قَوْلاً مِنْ رَبٍّ رَحِيمٍ}‏ قَالَ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِمْ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ فَلاَ يَلْتَفِتُونَ إِلَى شَىْءٍ مِنَ النَّعِيمِ مَا دَامُوا يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَحْتَجِبَ عَنْهُمْ وَيَبْقَى نُورُهُ وَبَرَكَتُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فِي دِيَارِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 184
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 184
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "The Imam is answerable and the Mu'adh-dhin is entrusted. O Allah! Guide the Imams and pardon the Mu'adh-dhins."
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الإِمَامُ ضَامِنٌ وَالْمُؤَذِّنُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ اللَّهُمَّ أَرْشِدِ الأَئِمَّةَ وَاغْفِرْ لِلْمُؤَذِّنِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَحَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 207
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 59
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 207
Sahih al-Bukhari 6003

Narrated Usama bin Zaid:

Allah's Apostle used to put me on (one of) his thighs and put Al-Hasan bin `Ali on his other thigh, and then embrace us and say, "O Allah! Please be Merciful to them, as I am merciful to them. "

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَارِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا تَمِيمَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُهُ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُنِي فَيُقْعِدُنِي عَلَى فَخِذِهِ، وَيُقْعِدُ الْحَسَنَ عَلَى فَخِذِهِ الأُخْرَى، ثُمَّ يَضُمُّهُمَا ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُمَا فَإِنِّي أَرْحَمُهُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، قَالَ التَّيْمِيُّ فَوَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ، قُلْتُ حَدَّثْتُ بِهِ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ عِنْدِي مَكْتُوبًا فِيمَا سَمِعْتُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6003
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 32
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1984
It was narrated that Jubair bin Nufair Al-Hadrami said:
"I heard 'Awf bin Malik say: "I heard the Messenger of Allah offering the funeral prayer for one who had died, and I heard him say in his supplication: Allahummaghfir lahu warhamhu wa 'afihi, wa a'fu 'anhu, wa akrim nuzulahu wa wassi' mudkhalahu waghsilhu bil-ma wath-thalji wal-barad, wa naqqihi min al-khataya kama naqqaita-thawb al-abyad min ad-danas. Wa abdilhu daran khairan min darihi, wa ahlan khayran min ahlihi, wa zawjan khayran min zawjihi. Wa adkhilahul-jannah wa najjihi min an-nar" (O Allah, forgive him and have mercy on him, keep him safe and sound and forgive him, honor the place where he settles and make his entrance wide; wash him with water and snow and hail, and cleanse him of his sin as you cleanse a white garment of dirt. O Allah, give him a house better than his house and a family better than his family and a wife better than his wife, and admit him to Paradise and save him from Hellfire)." Or he said: "Wa a'idhhu min 'adhab al-qabr (And protect him from the torment of the grave.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ الْكَلاَعِيِّ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَوْفَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَسَمِعْتُ فِي دُعَائِهِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَارْحَمْهُ وَعَافِهِ وَاعْفُ عَنْهُ وَأَكْرِمْ نُزُلَهُ وَوَسِّعْ مُدْخَلَهُ وَاغْسِلْهُ بِالْمَاءِ وَالثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّهِ مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَأَبْدِلْهُ دَارًا خَيْرًا مِنْ دَارِهِ وَأَهْلاً خَيْرًا مِنْ أَهْلِهِ وَزَوْجًا خَيْرًا مِنْ زَوْجِهِ وَأَدْخِلْهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَنَجِّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ - أَوْ قَالَ - وَأَعِذْهُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1984
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1986
Sahih al-Bukhari 2930

Narrated Abu 'Is-haq:

A man asked Al-Bara', "O Abu '`Umara! Did you all flee on the day (of the battle) of Hunain?" He replied, "No, by Allah! Allah's Apostle did not flee, but his young unarmed companions passed by the archers of the tribe of Hawazin and Bani Nasr whose arrows hardly missed a target, and they threw arrows at them hardly missing a shot. So the Muslims retreated towards the Prophet while he was riding his white mule which was being led by his cousin Abu Sufyan bin Al-Harith bin `Abdul Muttalib. The Prophet dismounted and invoked Allah for victory; then he said, 'I am the Prophet, without a lie; I am the son of `Abdul Muttalib, and then he arranged his companions in rows."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ، وَسَأَلَهُ، رَجُلٌ أَكُنْتُمْ فَرَرْتُمْ يَا أَبَا عُمَارَةَ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ قَالَ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ مَا وَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ خَرَجَ شُبَّانُ أَصْحَابِهِ وَأَخِفَّاؤُهُمْ حُسَّرًا لَيْسَ بِسِلاَحٍ، فَأَتَوْا قَوْمًا رُمَاةً، جَمْعَ هَوَازِنَ وَبَنِي نَصْرٍ، مَا يَكَادُ يَسْقُطُ لَهُمْ سَهْمٌ، فَرَشَقُوهُمْ رَشْقًا مَا يَكَادُونَ يُخْطِئُونَ، فَأَقْبَلُوا هُنَالِكَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى بَغْلَتِهِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، وَابْنُ عَمِّهِ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَقُودُ بِهِ، فَنَزَلَ وَاسْتَنْصَرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا النَّبِيُّ لاَ كَذِبْ أَنَا ابْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبْ ثُمَّ صَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2930
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 143
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 181
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5771
Ka'b, quoting the Torah, said we find written, "Muhammad God's messenger, My chosen servant, is not rough, or coarse, or loud-voiced in the streets, he does not require evil with evil, but forgives and pardons. His birthplace will be in Mecca, his place of emigration in Taiba, his kingdom in Syria, and his people will be those who are devoted to praising who praise God in prosperity and adversity, who praise God in every alighting-place, who declare God's greatness on every rising ground, who watch for the sun and observe the prayer when its time comes, who tie their lower garments round their middle, who perform ablution a t their extremities, whose crier summons in the open air, who are the same in fighting as they are in prayer, who make a low sound a t night like the buzzing of bees." This is the wording in al-Masabih. Darimi transmitted it with a slight difference.
وَعَنْ كَعْبٍ يَحْكِي عَنِ التَّوْرَاةِ قَالَ: نَجِدُ مَكْتُوبًا محمدٌ رسولُ الله عَبدِي الْمُخْتَار لَا فظٌّ وَلَا غَلِيظٍ وَلَا سَخَّابٍ فِي الْأَسْوَاقِ وَلَا يَجْزِي بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ مَوْلِدُهُ بِمَكَّةَ وَهِجْرَتُهُ بِطِيبَةَ وَمُلْكُهُ بِالشَّامِ وَأُمَّتُهُ الْحَمَّادُونَ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي السَّرَّاءِ وَالضَّرَّاءِ يَحْمَدُونَ اللَّهَ فِي كُلِّ مَنْزِلَةٍ وَيُكَبِّرُونَهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ رُعَاةٌ لِلشَّمْسِ يُصَلُّونَ الصَّلَاةَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُهَا يتأزَّرون على أَنْصَافهمْ ويتوضؤون عَلَى أَطْرَافِهِمْ مُنَادِيهِمْ يُنَادِي فِي جَوِّ السَّمَاءِ صَفُّهُمْ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَصَفُّهُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَوَاءٌ لَهُمْ بِاللَّيْلِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ «. هَذَا لَفْظُ» الْمَصَابِيحِ " وَرَوَى الدَّارِمِيُّ مَعَ تَغْيِير يسير
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5771
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 31
Sahih al-Bukhari 4798

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

We said, "O Allah's Apostle! (We know) this greeting (to you) but how shall we invoke Allah for you?" He said, "Say! Allahumma salli ala Muhammadin `Abdika wa rasulika kama- sallaita 'ala all Ibrahim wa barik ala Muhammadin wa'ala all Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala all Ibrahim.' Al-Laith said: 'Ala Muhammadin wa 'ala all Muhammadin kama barakta ala all Ibrahim.

Narrated Ibn Abi Hazim and Ad-Darawardi:

Yazid said, "Kama sallaita ala Ibrahima wa barik 'ala Muhammad in wa all Muhammadin kama barakta 'ala Abrahima wa all Ibrahim."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الْهَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ خَبَّابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا التَّسْلِيمُ فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُولُوا اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِكَ وَرَسُولِكَ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو صَالِحٍ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، وَالدَّرَاوَرْدِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، وَقَالَ، ‏"‏ كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَبَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَآلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4798
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 320
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211
Narrated Abu Dharr:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "There are three whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Judgement, nor will He purify them, and theirs is a painful punishment." We said: "Who are they O Messenger of Allah ? For they have indeed failed and are lost!" He sai: "The Mannan, the one whose Izar hangs (below the ankels) and the one who promotes his merchandise with false oath."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn Mas'ud, Abu Hurairah, Abu Umamah bin Tha'labah, 'Imran bin Husain, and Ma'qil bin Yasar

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Abu Dharr is a Hasan Sahih Hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا زُرْعَةَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ خَرَشَةَ بْنِ الْحُرِّ، عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ خَابُوا وَخَسِرُوا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَنَّانُ وَالْمُسْبِلُ إِزَارَهُ وَالْمُنْفِقُ سِلْعَتَهُ بِالْحَلِفِ الْكَاذِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ وَعِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ وَمَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1211
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1211
Sahih Muslim 1976

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

(The sacrifice of Fara' and 'Atira) has no (sanction in Islam). Ibn Rafi' made this addition in his narration that Fara' means the first-born young one of a camel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ قَالَ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرُونَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ فَرَعَ وَلاَ عَتِيرَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ وَالْفَرَعُ أَوَّلُ النِّتَاجِ كَانَ يُنْتَجُ لَهُمْ فَيَذْبَحُونَهُ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1976
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 4868
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
Narrated Sa'eed bin Jubair:
"I was asked about those who were involved in the case of Li'an and if they are to be separated, during the leadership of Mus'ab bin Az-Zubair. I did not know what to say. So I went to the house of 'Abdullah bin 'Umar and I sought permission to enter. I was told he was taking a nap, but he heard me taking and he said: 'Is it Ibn Jubair? Enter. You would not have come except for a need.'" He said: "So I entered and found him laying on a saddlecloth from his mount. I said: 'O Abu 'Abdur-Rahman! Are those involved in Li'an separated?' He said: 'Glorious is Allah! Yes. The first who asked about hat was so-and-so the son of so-and-so. He came to the Prophet (SAW) and said "O Messenger of Allah! If one of us saw his wife committing adultery, what should he do? If he were to say anything, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible." He said: 'So the Prophet (SAW) remained silent and did not answer him. Afterwards he came to the Prophet (SAW) and said: "The one who asked you about it has been tried by it." So Allah revealed these Ayat from Surat An-Nur: 'And those who accuse their wives and have no witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah (24:6-10)' - until the end of those Ayat. He said: 'So he called for the man and recited the Ayat to him and admonished him, reminded him, and he told him: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." So he said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! I did not lie about her." Then he (SAW) did the same with the woman, admonishing her and reminding her and he told her: "Indeed the punishment of the world is less than the punishment of the Hereafter." She said: "Nay! By the One Who sent you with the Truth! He is not telling the truth.'" "He said: 'So he started with the man: He testified four times, by Allah that he is one of the truthful, and the fifth time that the curse of Allah be upon him if he was one of the liars. Then the same with the woman: She testified four times by Allah, that he was one of the liars, and the fifth time that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he was one of the truthful. Then he separated the two of them.'"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سُئِلْتُ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ، فِي إِمَارَةِ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَمَا دَرَيْتُ مَا أَقُولُ فَقُمْتُ مِنْ مَكَانِي إِلَى مَنْزِلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَاسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لِي إِنَّهُ قَائِلٌ فَسَمِعَ كَلاَمِي فَقَالَ لِي ابْنَ جُبَيْرٍ ادْخُلْ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ إِلاَّ حَاجَةٌ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ فَإِذَا هُوَ مُفْتَرِشٌ بَرْدَعَةَ رَحْلٍ لَهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَانِ أَيُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَهُمَا فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ نَعَمْ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَنْ سَأَلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فُلاَنُ بْنُ فُلاَنٍ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَنَا رَأَى امْرَأَتَهُ عَلَى فَاحِشَةٍ كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ إِنْ تَكَلَّمَ تَكَلَّمَ بِأَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ وَإِنْ سَكَتَ سَكَتَ عَلَى أَمْرٍ عَظِيمٍ قَالَ فَسَكَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ الَّذِي سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْهُ قَدِ ابْتُلِيتُ بِهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذِهِ الآيَاتِ فِي سُورَةِ النُّورِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَاتِ قَالَ فَدَعَا الرَّجُلَ فَتَلاَهُنَّ عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَهُ وَذَكَّرَهُ وَأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا كَذَبْتُ عَلَيْهَا ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ وَوَعَظَهَا وَذَكَّرَهَا وَأَخْبَرَهَا أَنَّ عَذَابَ الدُّنْيَا أَهْوَنُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الآخِرَةِ فَقَالَتْ لاَ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا صَدَقَ ‏.‏ فَبَدَأَ بِالرَّجُلِ فَشَهِدَ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ ثُمَّ ثَنَّى بِالْمَرْأَةِ فَشَهِدَتْ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ بِاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمِنَ الْكَاذِبِينَ وَالْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ثُمَّ فَرَّقَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ قَالَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3178
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 230
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3178
Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
Ibn ‘Umar said that God’s messenger seldom got up to leave an assembly without using these supplications for his companions:
“O God, apportion to us such fear of Thee as will come between us and acts of disobedience to Thee, such obedience to Thee as will bring us to Thy paradise, and such certainty that the calamities of this world will be made easy for us by Thee; let us enjoy our hearing, our sight and our power as long as Thou dost grant us life, and do the same for those who inherit from us; grant us revenge on those who have wronged us and help us against those who are hostile to us; let no calamity befall our religion, let not worldly affairs be our greatest care or all that we know about, and let not those who do not show mercy towards us rule over us.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: قَلَّمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُومُ مِنْ مَجْلِسٍ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَ بِهَؤُلَاءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ لِأَصْحَابِهِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اقْسِمْ لَنَا مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ مَا تَحُولُ بِهِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ مَعَاصِيكَ وَمِنْ طَاعَتِكَ مَا تُبَلِّغُنَا بِهِ جَنَّتَكَ وَمِنَ الْيَقِينِ مَا تُهَوِّنُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا مُصِيْبَاتِ الدُّنْيَا وَمَتِّعْنَا بِأَسْمَاعِنَا وَأَبْصَارِنَا وَقُوَّتِنَا مَا أَحْيَيْتَنَا وَاجْعَلْهُ الْوَارِثَ مِنَّا وَاجْعَلْ ثَأْرَنَا عَلَى مَنْ ظَلَمَنَا وَانْصُرْنَا عَلَى مَنْ عَادَانَا وَلَا تَجْعَلْ مُصِيبَتَنَا فِي دِينِنَا وَلَا تَجْعَلِ الدُّنْيَا أَكْبَرَ هَمِّنَا وَلَا مَبْلَغَ عِلْمِنَا وَلَا تُسَلِّطْ عَلَيْنَا مَنْ لَا يَرْحَمُنَا» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2492
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 260
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3095
Narrated 'Adi bin Hatim:
"I came to the Prophet (SAW) while I had a cross of gold around my neck. He said: 'O 'Adi! Remove this idol from yourself!' And I heard him reciting from Surah Bara'ah: They took their rabbis and monks as lords besides Allah (9:31). He said: 'As for them, they did not worship them, but when they made something lawful for them, they considered it lawful, and when they made something unlawful for them, they considered it unlawful.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ غُطَيْفِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي عُنُقِي صَلِيبٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَدِيُّ اطْرَحْ عَنْكَ هَذَا الْوَثَنَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقْرَأُ فِي سُورَةِ بَرَاءَةََ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ اتَّخَذُوا أَحْبَارَهُمْ وَرُهْبَانَهُمْ أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُمْ لَمْ يَكُونُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُمْ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا أَحَلُّوا لَهُمْ شَيْئًا اسْتَحَلُّوهُ وَإِذَا حَرَّمُوا عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا حَرَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ السَّلاَمِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ ‏.‏ وَغُطَيْفُ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ لَيْسَ بِمَعْرُوفٍ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3095
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 147
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3095
Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
Al-Bara b. ‘Azib said :
The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said to me: When you go to your bed, perform ablution like the ablution for prayer, and then lie on your right side and say: O Allah I have handed over my face to thee, entrusted my affairs to thee, and committed my back to thee out of desire for and fear to thee. There is no refuge and no place of safety from thee except by having recource to thee. I believe in Thy Book which Thou hast sent down and in Thy prophet whom thou hast sent down. He said : If you die (that night), you would die in the true religion, and utter these words in the last of that you utter (other prayers). Al-Bara said : I said: I memorise them, and then I repeated, saying “and in Thy Apostle whom Thou hast sent”. He said : No, say : “and in Thy Prophet whom Thou hast sent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَنْصُورًا، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْبَرَاءُ بْنُ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ وَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ رَهْبَةً وَرَغْبَةً إِلَيْكَ لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَى مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ مِتَّ مِتَّ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَقُولُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْبَرَاءُ فَقُلْتُ أَسْتَذْكِرُهُنَّ فَقُلْتُ وَبِرَسُولِكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5046
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5028
Sahih al-Bukhari 3007

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin Abi Rafi`:

I heard `Ali saying, "Allah's Apostle sent me, Az-Zubair and Al-Miqdad somewhere saying, 'Proceed till you reach Rawdat Khakh. There you will find a lady with a letter. Take the letter from her.' " So, we set out and our horses ran at full pace till we got at Ar-Rawda where we found the lady and said (to her). "Take out the letter." She replied, "I have no letter with me." We said, "Either you take out the letter or else we will take off your clothes." So, she took it out of her braid. We brought the letter to Allah's Apostle and it contained a statement from Hatib bin Abi Balta a to some of the Meccan pagans informing them of some of the intentions of Allah's Apostle. Then Allah's Apostle said, "O Hatib! What is this?" Hatib replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Don't hasten to give your judgment about me. I was a man closely connected with the Quraish, but I did not belong to this tribe, while the other emigrants with you, had their relatives in Mecca who would protect their dependents and property . So, I wanted to recompense for my lacking blood relation to them by doing them a favor so that they might protect my dependents. I did this neither because of disbelief not apostasy nor out of preferring Kufr (disbelief) to Islam." Allah's Apostle, said, "Hatib has told you the truth." `Umar said, O Allah's Apostle! Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite." Allah's Apostle said, "Hatib participated in the battle of Badr, and who knows, perhaps Allah has already looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, for I have forgiven you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْهُ، مَرَّتَيْنِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً وَمَعَهَا كِتَابٌ، فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى الرَّوْضَةِ، فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا، فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَإِذَا فِيهِ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى أُنَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ، يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا حَاطِبُ، مَا هَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ، إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ، وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا، وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ بِمَكَّةَ، يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنَ النَّسَبِ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ عِنْدَهُمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي، وَمَا فَعَلْتُ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ صَدَقَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَكُونَ قَدِ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ، فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَىُّ إِسْنَادٍ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3007
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 216
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 251
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
It was narrated from Anas bin Malik that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
“The believers will be gathered on the Day of Resurrection, inspired or worried.” – Sa’eed was not sure – “And they will say: ‘If we seek someone to intercede for us with our Lord, we may find relief from our situation.’ So they will go to Adam and will say: ‘You are Adam, the father of mankind. Allah created you with His Hand and His angels prostrated to you. Intercede for us with your Lord, that He might grant us relief from our situation.’ He will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention to them and complain of the sin that he committed. He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to Nuh, for he is the first Messenger whom Allah sent to the people of earth.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention of how he asked of Allah that of which he had no knowledge.* He will feel too shy to do that (and will say): ‘Rather go to the Close Friend of the Most Merciful, Ibrahim.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Musa, a slave to whom Allah spoke and to whom He gave the Torah.’ So they will go to him and he will say: ‘I am not the one,’ and he will mention how he killed a soul, not in retaliation for murder (and will say): ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Word of Allah and a spirit created by Him.’ So they will go to him, but he will say: ‘I am not the one. Rather go to Muhammad, a slave whose past and future sins Allah forgave.’ So they will come to me and I will go with them.” – There was a similar report from Hasan who added (the Prophet (saw) said:) And I will walk between two rows of the believers.” Then he went back to the Hadith of Anas. – And he said: “And I will ask my Lord for permission and permission will be given to me. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will be heard; ask, you will be given; intercede, your intercession will be accepted.’ I will praise Him with praise that He will teach me, then I will intercede, and a limit will be set. Then they will be admitted to Paradise, and I will come back a second time. When I see Him I will fall down prostrating, and I will be left as long as Allah wills to leave me. Then it will be said: ‘Get up, O Muhammad. Speak, you will ...
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْتَمِعُ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُلْهَمُونَ - أَوْ يَهُمُّونَ شَكَّ سَعِيدٌ - فَيَقُولُونَ لَوْ تَشَفَّعْنَا إِلَى رَبِّنَا فَأَرَاحَنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا فَيَأْتُونَ آدَمَ فَيَقُولُونَ أَنْتَ آدَمُ أَبُو النَّاسِ خَلَقَكَ اللَّهُ بِيَدِهِ وَأَسْجَدَ لَكَ مَلاَئِكَتَهُ فَاشْفَعْ لَنَا عِنْدَ رَبِّكَ يُرِحْنَا مِنْ مَكَانِنَا هَذَا ‏.‏ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ وَيَشْكُو إِلَيْهِمْ ذَنْبَهُ الَّذِي أَصَابَ فَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا نُوحًا فَإِنَّهُ أَوَّلُ رَسُولٍ بَعَثَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ سُؤَالَهُ رَبَّهُ مَا لَيْسَ لَهُ بِهِ عِلْمٌ وَيَسْتَحْيِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا خَلِيلَ الرَّحْمَنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُوسَى عَبْدًا كَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَعْطَاهُ التَّوْرَاةَ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ - وَيَذْكُرُ قَتْلَهُ النَّفْسَ بِغَيْرِ النَّفْسِ - وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا عِيسَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولَهُ وَكَلِمَةَ اللَّهِ وَرُوحَهُ ‏.‏ فَيَأْتُونَهُ فَيَقُولُ لَسْتُ هُنَاكُمْ وَلَكِنِ ائْتُوا مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدًا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَيَأْتُونِي فَأَنْطَلِقُ - قَالَ فَذَكَرَ هَذَا الْحَرْفَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمْشِي بَيْنَ السِّمَاطَيْنِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ - قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَى رَبِّي فَيُؤْذَنُ لِي فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ وَقُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُهُ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ لِي ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُ رَبِيِّ وَقَعْتُ سَاجِدًا فَيَدَعُنِي مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدَعَنِي ثُمَّ يُقَالُ ارْفَعْ مُحَمَّدُ قُلْ تُسْمَعْ وَسَلْ تُعْطَهْ وَاشْفَعْ تُشَفَّعْ فَأَرْفَعُ رَأْسِي فَأَحْمَدُهُ بِتَحْمِيدٍ يُعَلِّمُنِيهِ ثُمَّ أَشْفَعُ فَيَحُدُّ لِي حَدًّا فَيُدْخِلُهُمُ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ أَعُودُ الرَّابِعَةَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ مَا بَقِيَ إِلاَّ مَنْ حَبَسَهُ الْقُرْآنُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

يَقُولُ قَتَادَةُ عَلَى أَثَرِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَكَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4312
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4312
Sahih Muslim 2359 c

Anas b. Malik reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him stood when the sun had passed the meridian and he led them noon prayer and after observing salutations (completing the prayer) he stood upon the pulpit and talked about the Last Hour and made a mention of the important facts prior to it and then said:

He who desires to ask anything from me let him ask me about it. By Allah, I shall not move from this place so long as I do not inform you about that which you ask. Anas b. Malik said: People began to shed tears profusely when they heard this from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said it repeatedly: You ask me. Thereupon 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa stood up and said: Allah's Messenger, who is my father? He said: Your father is Hudhafa, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said repeatedly: Ask me, and (it was at this juncture that 'Umar knelt down and said): We are well pleased with Allah as our Lord, with Islam as our code of life and with Muhammad as the Messenger (of Allah). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) kept quiet so long as 'Umar spoke. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (The Doom) is near; by Him, in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, there was presented to me the Paradise and Hell in the nook of this enclosure, and I did not see good and evil like that of the present day. Ibn Shihab reported: Ubaidullah b. 'Abdullah b. 'Utba told me that the mother of 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa told 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa: I have never heard of a son more disobedient than you. Do you feel yourself immune from the fact that your mother committed a sin which the women in the pre-Islamic period committed and then you disgrace her in the eyes of the people? 'Abdullah b. Hudhafa said: If my fatherhood were to be attributed to a black slave I would have connected myself with him.
وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ حِينَ زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى لَهُمْ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَذَكَرَ السَّاعَةَ وَذَكَرَ أَنَّ قَبْلَهَا أُمُورًا عِظَامًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ فَلْيَسْأَلْنِي عَنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ تَسْأَلُونَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرْتُكُمْ بِهِ مَا دُمْتُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَأَكْثَرَ النَّاسُ الْبُكَاءَ حِينَ سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏"‏ سَلُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ بَرَكَ عُمَرُ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولاً - قَالَ - فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ عُمَرُ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَوْلَى وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ عُرِضَتْ عَلَىَّ الْجَنَّةُ وَالنَّارُ آنِفًا فِي عُرْضِ هَذَا الْحَائِطِ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِابْنٍ قَطُّ أَعَقَّ مِنْكَ أَأَمِنْتَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أُمُّكَ قَدْ قَارَفَتْ بَعْضَ مَا تُقَارِفُ نِسَاءُ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَتَفْضَحَهَا عَلَى أَعْيُنِ النَّاسِ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ أَلْحَقَنِي بِعَبْدٍ أَسْوَدَ لَلَحِقْتُهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2359c
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5825
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاق الْفَزَارِيُّ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ، قَالَتْ :" غَزَوْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَبْعَ غَزَوَاتٍ أُدَاوِي الْجَرِيحَ أَوِ الْجَرْحَى وَأَصْنَعُ لَهُمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَأَخْلُفُهُمْ فِي رِحَالِهِمْ "
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 2347
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"Hilal bin Umayyah went to the Prophet (SAW) and accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharik bin Sahma. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW)! If one of us saw a man over his wife, should he go and search for witnesses?' The Prophet (SAW) kept on saying: 'Either you produce proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back.'" He said: "Hilal then said, 'By Him Who sent you with the Truth and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from the legal punishment.' Then (the following) was revealed: And for those who accuse their wives, but have not witnesses except themselves, let the testimony of one of them be four testimonies by Allah that he is one of those who speak the truth (24:6-9). He recited it until he reached: 'And the fifth; should be that the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) was saying: 'Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so, will either of you repent?' Then the woman got up and took the oaths, and when she was about to take the fifth one; That the wrath of Allah be upon her if he speaks the truth', the people stopped her and said to her: 'It will definitely bring about Allah's curse upon you (if you are guilty).'" Ibn 'Abbas said 'So she hesitated, and recoiled so much so, that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But she said: 'I will not dishonor my family for the rest of their days.' The Prophet (SAW) then said: 'Watch her, if she delivers a child with eyes that appear to have Kuhl on them, big hips, and fat shins then it is Sharik bin Sahma's child.' (Later) she gave birth to a child fitting that description. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'If it had not been settled in the Book of Allah [the Mighty and Sublime], I would punish her severely.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي عِكْرِمَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ هِلاَلَ بْنَ أُمَيَّةَ، قَذَفَ امْرَأَتَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْبِيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُنَا رَجُلاً عَلَى امْرَأَتِهِ أَيَلْتَمِسُ الْبَيِّنَةَ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْبَيِّنَةَ وَإِلاَّ حَدٌّ فِي ظَهْرِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ هِلاَلٌ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنِّي لَصَادِقٌ وَلَيَنْزِلَنَّ فِي أَمْرِي مَا يُبَرِّئُ ظَهْرِي مِنَ الْحَدِّ فَنَزَلَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والَّذِينَ يَرْمُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُمْ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُمْ شُهَدَاءُ إِلاَّ أَنْفُسُهُمْ ‏)‏ فَقَرَأَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ والْخَامِسَةَ أَنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالَ فَانْصَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمَا فَجَاءَا فَقَامَ هِلاَلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَشَهِدَ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَشَهِدَتْ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ الْخَامِسَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ أنَّ غَضَبَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الصَّادِقِينَ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لَهَا إِنَّهَا مُوجِبَةٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَسَتْ حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنْ سَتَرْجِعُ فَقَالَتْ لاَ أَفْضَحُ قَوْمِي سَائِرَ الْيَوْمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبْصِرُوهَا فَإِنْ جَاءَتْ بِهِ أَكْحَلَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ سَابِغَ الأَلْيَتَيْنِ خَدَلَّجَ السَّاقَيْنِ فَهُوَ لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ السَّحْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ كَذَلِكَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْلاَ مَا مَضَى مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لَكَانَ لَنَا وَلَهَا شَأْنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى عَبَّادُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ مُرْسَلاً وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3179
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 231
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3179
Sahih al-Bukhari 1033

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

In the lifetime of Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with a (famine) year. While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba (sermon) on the pulpit on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The livestock are dying and the families (offspring) are hungry: please pray to Allah to bless us with rain." Allah's Apostle raised both his hands towards the sky and at that time there was not a trace of cloud in they sky. Then the clouds started gathering like mountains. Before he got down from the pulpit I saw rainwater trickling down his beard. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day and till the next Friday, when the same Bedouin or some other person stood up (during the Friday Khutba) and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed and the livestock are drowned. Please invoke Allah for us." So Allah's Apostle raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! Around us and not on us." Whichever side the Prophet directed his hand, the clouds dispersed from there till a hole (in the clouds) was formed over Medina. The valley of Qanat remained flowing (with water) for one month and none, came from outside who didn't talk about the abundant rain.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا أَنْ يَسْقِيَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةٌ، قَالَ فَثَارَ سَحَابٌ أَمْثَالُ الْجِبَالِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ، قَالَ فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ، وَفِي الْغَدِ وَمِنْ بَعْدِ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، فَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ أَوْ رَجُلٌ غَيْرُهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا جَعَلَ يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلاَّ تَفَرَّجَتْ حَتَّى صَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ فِي مِثْلِ الْجَوْبَةِ، حَتَّى سَالَ الْوَادِي ـ وَادِي قَنَاةَ ـ شَهْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1033
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 17, Hadith 143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2007

Sahl b. Sa'd reported:

An Arab woman was mentioned before Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He commanded Abu Usaid to send a message to her and he (accordingly) sent a message to her. She came and stayed in the fortresses of Banu Sa'idah. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out until he came to her while she was (at that time) sitting with her head downcast. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) talked to her, she said: I seek refuge with Allah from you. Thereupon he said: I (have decided to) keep you away from me. They (the people near her) said: Do you know who he is? She said: No. They said: He is the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He came to you in order to give you the proposal of marriage. She said: Then I am the most unfortunate woman because of this (i. e. my defiance). Sahl said: Allah's. Messenger (may peace be upon him) then set forth on that day until he sat in the Saqifa of Banu Sa'idah along with his Companions. He then said to Sahl: Serve us drink. He (Sahl) said: I brought out for them this bowl (containing drink) and served them this. Abu Hazim said: Sahl brought out this cup for us and we also drank from that. Then 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz asked him to give that (cup) as a gift to him and he gave (it to) him as a gift. In the narration of Abu Bakr b. Ishaq (the words) are:" Sahl, serve us drink."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا - ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ أَبُو غَسَّانَ - أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ فَأَمَرَ أَبَا أُسَيْدٍ أَنْ يُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَدِمَتْ فَنَزَلَتْ فِي أُجُمِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى جَاءَهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مُنَكِّسَةٌ رَأْسَهَا فَلَمَّا كَلَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَعَذْتُكِ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لَهَا أَتَدْرِينَ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَتْ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءَكِ لِيَخْطُبَكِ قَالَتْ أَنَا كُنْتُ أَشْقَى مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ حَتَّى جَلَسَ فِي سَقِيفَةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لِسَهْلٍ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجْتُ لَهُمْ هَذَا الْقَدَحَ فَأَسْقَيْتُهُمْ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حَازِمٍ فَأَخْرَجَ لَنَا سَهْلٌ ذَلِكَ الْقَدَحَ فَشَرِبْنَا فِيهِ قَالَ ثُمَّ اسْتَوْهَبَهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَوَهَبَهُ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْقِنَا يَا سَهْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2007
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 110
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4981
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2038 a

Abu Huraira reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went out (of his house) one day or one night, and there he found Abu Bakr and 'Umar also. He said:

What has brought you out of your houses at this hour? They said: Allah's Messenger, it is hunger. Thereupon he said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, what has brought you out has brought me out too; get up. They got up along with him. and (all of them) came to the house of an Ansari, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she said: Most welcome, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be Upon him) said to her: Where is so and so? She said: He has gone to get some fresh water for us. When the Ansari came and he saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and his two Companions, he said: Praise be to Allah, no one has more honourable guests today than I (have). He then went out and brought them a bunch of ripe dates, dry dates and fresh dates, and said: Eat some of them. He then took hold of his long knife (for slaughtering a goat or a sheep). Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: Beware of killing a milch animal. He slaughtered a sheep for them and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drank, and when they had taken their fill and had been fully satisfied with the drink, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Abu Bakr and Umar: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, you will certainly be questioned about this bounty on the Day of judgment. Hunger brought you out of your house, then you did not return until this bounty came to you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَلَفُ بْنُ خَلِيفَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالاَ الْجُوعُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَتْ مَرْحَبًا وَأَهْلاً ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَيْنَ فُلاَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ ‏.‏ إِذْ جَاءَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أَكْرَمَ أَضْيَافًا مِنِّي - قَالَ - فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النَّعِيمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2038a
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 187
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 5055
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
Abu Huraira told that when God’s messenger went out one day, or night, he met Abu Bakr and 'Umar and asked them what had brought them out of their houses at that hour. When they replied that it was hunger he said, "It is the same with me. By Him in whose hand my soul is, what has brought you out has brought me out. Get up." They got up and went with him to a man of the Ansar, but he was not at home. When his wife saw him she gave a hearty welcome and God’s messenger asked her where so and so had gone, to which she replied that he had gone to get them some fresh water. At that moment the Ansari appeared, and seeing God’s messenger and his two companions he said, "Praise be to God! No one has more honourable guests to-day than I." He then went and brought them a bunch containing ripening dates, dried dates and fresh dates, and telling them to eat some of that he took his knife. God’s messenger having warned him not to kill an animal which was giving milk, he killed a sheep for them; and after they had eaten of it and of the bunch and drunk to their satisfaction God’s messenger said to Abu Bakr and 'Umar, "By Him in whose hand my soul is, you 1 will be questioned about this bounty on the day of resurrection. Hunger brought you out of your houses, then you did not return till this bounty came to you." 1. It it noteworthy that the second person pronouns in this and the following sentence are plural although two people are addressed. Muslim transmitted it. Abu Mas'ud’s tradition, "One of the Ansar..." has been mentioned in the chapter on the wedding-feast. 2 2. See p. 684.
وَعَن أبي هريرةَ قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ يَوْم وَلَيْلَة فَإِذَا هُوَ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَخْرَجَكُمَا مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمَا هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ؟» قَالَا: الْجُوعُ قَالَ: «وَأَنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَأَخْرَجَنِي الَّذِي أَخْرَجَكُمَا قُومُوا» فَقَامُوا مَعَهُ فَأَتَى رَجُلًا مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا هُوَ لَيْسَ فِي بَيْتِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ المرأةُ قَالَت: مرْحَبًا وَأهلا فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيْنَ فُلَانٌ؟» قَالَتْ: ذَهَبَ يَسْتَعْذِبُ لَنَا مِنَ الْمَاءِ إِذْ جَاءَ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَصَاحِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مَا أَحَدٌ الْيَوْمَ أكرمَ أضيافاً مني قَالَ: فانطَلَق فَجَاءَهُمْ بِعِذْقٍ فِيهِ بُسْرٌ وَتَمْرٌ وَرُطَبٌ فَقَالَ: كُلُوا مِنْ هَذِهِ وَأَخَذَ الْمُدْيَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِيَّاكَ وَالْحَلُوبَ» فَذَبَحَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا مِنَ الشَّاةِ وَمِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعِذْقِ وَشَرِبُوا فَلَمَّا أَنْ شَبِعُوا وَرَوُوا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ: «وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَتُسْأَلُنَّ عَنْ هَذَا النَّعِيمِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ أَخْرَجَكُمْ مِنْ بُيُوتِكُمُ الْجُوعُ ثُمَّ لَمْ تَرْجِعُوا حَتَّى أَصَابَكُمْ هَذَا النعيمُ» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم. وَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ: كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَار فِي «بَاب الْوَلِيمَة»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4246
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 83
Riyad as-Salihin 201
Hudhaifah and Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported that they heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying, "Allah will assemble mankind, and the believers will stand till Jannah will be brought near them. They will then go to Adam (PBUH) and say, `O our father, ask (Allah (SWT), that Jannah may be opened for us, but he will reply:
`There was nothing that put you out of Jannah except your father's sin. I am not the one to do that, go to my son Ibrahim (Abraham), the beloved man of Allah.' Then Ibrahim (PBUH) when approached, will say: `I am not the one to do that, for I was only a friend; and that is not a lofty status but ask Musa (Moses) to whom Allah spoke.' They will then go to Musa (PBUH) but he will say: `I am not the one to do that; go to `Isa (Jesus), Allah's Word and spirit.' `Isa (PBUH) will say: `I am not the one to do that.' So they will come to me; and I will stand and be given permission. Amanah and ties of relationship will be sent forth and will stand on the sides of the Sirat (that is, the Bridge set over Hell-fire) right and left, and the first of you will pass like lightning.'' I said (that is Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)" :I ransom you with my father and mother, what is like the movement of lightning?'' The Messenger of Allah replied, "Have you not seen how the lightning goes and returns in the twinkling of an eye? Next (group will pass) like the passing of the breeze, next like the passing of a bird, and the next with the speed of a running man, according to the quality of their deeds. (During all this time) your Prophet (PBUH) will remain standing on the Bridge saying: `O my Rubb, keep (them) safe, keep (them) safe,' till men's deeds are so weak that a man comes who will be able only to crawl. On both sides of the Bridge pronged flesh hooks, placed under command will be hung and will seize those about whom they receive command, some people being lacerated and escaping and others being thrown violently into Hell.'' Abu Hurairah added: By Him in Whose Hand Abu Hurairah's soul is, the pit of Jahannam (Hell) is seventy years in depth.

[Muslim].

وعن حذيفة، وأبي هريرة، رضي الله عنهما ، قالا‏:‏ قال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏يجمع الله، تبارك وتعالى الناس، فيقوم المؤمنون حتى تزلف لهم الجنة، فيأتون آدم، صلوات الله عليه، فيقولون‏:‏ يا أبانا استفتح لنا الجنة، فيقول‏:‏ وهل أخرجكم من الجنة إلا خطيئة أبيكم ‏!‏ لست بصاحب ذلك، اذهبوا إلى ابني إبراهيم خليل الله، قال‏:‏ فيأتون إبراهيم، فيقول إبراهيم‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك ، اذهبوا إلى موسى الذي كلمه الله تكليمًا، فيأتون موسى، فيقول‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك؛ اذهبوا إلى عيسى كلمة الله وروحه‏.‏ فيقول عيسى‏:‏ لست بصاحب ذلك‏.‏ فيأتون محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم، فيقوم فيؤذن له، وترسل الأمانة والرحم فتقومان جنبتي الصراط يمينًا وشمالاً، فيمر أولكم كبالبرق‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ بأبي وأمي، أي شيء كمر البرق‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ “ألم تروا كيف يمر ويرجع في طرفة عين‏؟‏ ثم كمر الريح، ثم كمر الطير، وأشد الرجال تجري بهم أعمالهم، ونبيكم قائم على الصراط يقول‏:‏‏"‏ رب سلم سلم، حتى تعدز أعمال العباد، حتى يجيء الرجل لا يستطيع السير إلا زحفاً، وفي حافتي الصراط كلاليب معلقة مأمورة بأخذ من أمرت به، فمخدوش ناج، ومكردس في النار‏"‏ والذي نفس أبي هريرة بيده إن قعر جهنم لسبعون خريفًا‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 201
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 201
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2037
Umm Al-Mundhir said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered upon me, while `Ali was with him, and we had a cluster of unripe dates hanging." She said: "The Messenger of Allah (saws) began eating, and `Ali ate with him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to `Ali: 'Stop, stop, for you are still recovering.' So `Ali sat and the Prophet (saws) ate." She said: "I made some chard and barley for them, so the Prophet (saws) said: 'O `Ali eat from this, for indeed it will be more suitable for you." Another chain reports a similar narration.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الدُّورِيُّ، قال حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ وَلَنَا دَوَالٍ مُعَلَّقَةٌ قَالَتْ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ وَعَلِيٌّ مَعَهُ يَأْكُلُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ مَهْ مَهْ يَا عَلِيُّ فَإِنَّكَ نَاقِهٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَلَسَ عَلِيٌّ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْكُلُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهُمْ سِلْقًا وَشَعِيرًا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا عَلِيُّ مِنْ هَذَا فَأَصِبْ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْفَقُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ فُلَيْحٍ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ فُلَيْحٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قال حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ الْمُنْذِرِ الأَنْصَارِيَّةِ، فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْفَعُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ أَيُّوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ جَيِّدٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2037
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2037
Sunan Abi Dawud 770
Rifa’ah b. Rafi’ said:
One day we were praying behind the Messenger of Allah (saws). When the Messenger of Allah (saws) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listened to him who praised Him. A man behind the Messenger of Allah(saws) said: O Allah, Our Lord, and to Thee be praise, much praise, good and blessed. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) finished his prayer, he asked: Which of you if the one who spoke (the words) just now. The man said: I (uttered) these words, Prophet of Allah. The Messenger of Allah(saws) said: I saw more than thirty angels racing against one another to be the one to write them first.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُجْمِرِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا يَوْمًا نُصَلِّي وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ وَرَاءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنِ الْمُتَكَلِّمُ بِهَا آنِفًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ بِضْعَةً وَثَلاَثِينَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَهَا أَيُّهُمْ يَكْتُبُهَا أَوَّلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 770
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 380
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 769
Sunan Abi Dawud 2985

Narrated AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith:

AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith said that his father, Rabi'ah ibn al-Harith, and Abbas ibn al-Muttalib said to AbdulMuttalib ibn Rabi'ah and al-Fadl ibn Abbas: Go to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and tell him: Messenger of Allah, we are now of age as you see, and we wish to marry. Messenger of Allah, you are the kindest of the people and the most skilled in matchmaking. Our fathers have nothing with which to pay our dower. So appoint us collector of sadaqah (zakat), Messenger of Allah, and we shall give you what the other collectors give you, and we shall have the benefit accruing from it. Ali came to us while we were in this condition.

He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: No, I swear by Allah, he will not appoint any of you collector of sadaqah (zakat).

Rabi'ah said to him: This is your condition; you have gained your relationship with the Messenger of Allah (saws) by marriage, but we did not grudge you that. Ali then put his cloak on the earth and lay on it.

He then said: I am the father of Hasan, the chief. I swear by Allah, I shall not leave this place until your sons come with a reply (to the question) for which you have sent them to the Prophet (saws).

AbdulMuttalib said: So I and al-Fadl went towards the door of the apartment of the Prophet (saws). We found that the noon prayer in congregation had already started. So we prayed along with the people. I and al-Fadl then hastened towards the door of the apartment of the Prophet (saws). He was (staying) with Zaynab, daughter of Jahsh, that day. We stood until the Messenger of Allah (saws) came. He caught my ear and the ear of al-Fadl.

He then said: Reveal what you conceal in your hearts. He then entered and permitted me and al-Fadl (to enter). So we entered and for a little while we asked each other to talk. I then talked to him, or al-Fadl talked to him (the narrator, Abdullah was not sure).

He said: He spoke to him concerning the matter about which our fathers ordered us to ask him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) remained silent for a moment and raised his eyes towards the ceiling of the room. He took so long that we thought he would not give any reply to us. Meanwhile we saw that Zaynab was signalling to us with her hand from behind the veil, asking us not to be in a hurry, and that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was (thinking) about our ...

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ الْهَاشِمِيُّ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنَ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ رَبِيعَةَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ وَعَبَّاسَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالاَ لِعَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَلِلْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ائْتِيَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُولاَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَلَغْنَا مِنَ السِّنِّ مَا تَرَى وَأَحْبَبْنَا أَنْ نَتَزَوَّجَ وَأَنْتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَبَرُّ النَّاسِ وَأَوْصَلُهُمْ وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَبَوَيْنَا مَا يُصْدِقَانِ عَنَّا فَاسْتَعْمِلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَاتِ فَلْنُؤَدِّ إِلَيْكَ مَا يُؤَدِّي الْعُمَّالُ وَلْنُصِبْ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا مِنْ مِرْفَقٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَى إِلَيْنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَنَحْنُ عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ فَقَالَ لَنَا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَسْتَعْمِلُ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَبِيعَةُ هَذَا مِنْ أَمْرِكَ قَدْ نِلْتَ صِهْرَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ نَحْسُدْكَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَأَلْقَى عَلِيٌّ رِدَاءَهُ ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو حَسَنٍ الْقَرْمُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرِيمُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكُمَا ابْنَاكُمَا بِجَوَابِ مَا بَعَثْتُمَا بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالْفَضْلُ إِلَى بَابِ حُجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى نُوَافِقَ صَلاَةَ الظُّهْرِ قَدْ قَامَتْ فَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ أَسْرَعْتُ أَنَا وَالْفَضْلُ إِلَى بَابِ حُجْرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِنْدَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ جَحْشٍ فَقُمْنَا بِالْبَابِ حَتَّى أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي وَأُذُنِ الْفَضْلِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَخْرِجَا مَا تُصَرِّرَانِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ فَأَذِنَ لِي وَلِلْفَضْلِ فَدَخَلْنَا فَتَوَاكَلْنَا الْكَلاَمَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ كَلَّمْتُهُ أَوْ كَلَّمَهُ الْفَضْلُ - قَدْ شَكَّ فِي ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ - قَالَ كَلَّمَهُ بِالأَمْرِ الَّذِي أَمَرَنَا بِهِ أَبَوَانَا فَسَكَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاعَةً وَرَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ قِبَلَ سَقْفِ الْبَيْتِ حَتَّى طَالَ عَلَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَرْجِعُ إِلَيْنَا شَيْئًا حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا زَيْنَبَ تَلْمَعُ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْحِجَابِ بِيَدِهَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلاَ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَمْرِنَا ثُمَّ خَفَّضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ أَوْسَاخُ النَّاسِ وَإِنَّهَا لاَ تَحِلُّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ وَلاَ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ ادْعُوا لِي نَوْفَلَ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَدُعِيَ لَهُ نَوْفَلُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا نَوْفَلُ أَنْكِحْ عَبْدَ الْمُطَّلِبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَحَنِي نَوْفَلٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوا لِي مَحْمِيَةَ بْنَ جَزْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي زُبَيْدٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَهُ عَلَى الأَخْمَاسِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَحْمِيَةَ ‏"‏ أَنْكِحِ الْفَضْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَحَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُمْ فَأَصْدِقْ عَنْهُمَا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لَمْ يُسَمِّهِ لِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2985
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 58
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2979
Sahih Muslim 2229 a

'Abdullah. Ibn 'Abbas reported:

A person from the Ansar who was amongst the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) reported to me: As we were sitting during the night with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), a meteor shot gave a dazzling light. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What did you say in the pre-Islamic days when there was such a shot (of meteor)? They said: Allah and His Messenger know best (the actual position), but we, however, used to say that that very night a great man had been born and a great man had died, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: (These meteors) are shot neither at the death of anyone nor on the birth of anyone. Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, issues Command when He decides to do a thing. Then (the Angels) supporting the Throne sing His glory, then sing the dwellers of heaven who are near to them until this glory of God reaches them who are in the heaven of this world. Then those who are near the supporters of the Throne ask these supporters of the Throne: What your Lord has said? And they accordingly inform them what He says. Then the dwellers of heaven seek information from them until this information reaches the heaven of the world. In this process of transmission (the jinn snatches) what he manages to overhear and he carries it to his friends. And when the Angels see the jinn they attack them with meteors. If they narrate only which they manage to snatch that is correct but they alloy it with lies and make additions to it.
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَسَنٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، وَقَالَ، عَبْدٌ حَدَّثَنِي يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَنَّهُمْ بَيْنَمَا هُمْ جُلُوسٌ لَيْلَةً مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رُمِيَ بِنَجْمٍ فَاسْتَنَارَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا كُنْتُمْ تَقُولُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ إِذَا رُمِيَ بِمِثْلِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ كُنَّا نَقُولُ وُلِدَ اللَّيْلَةَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ وَمَاتَ رَجُلٌ عَظِيمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِنَّهَا لاَ يُرْمَى بِهَا لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ وَلَكِنْ رَبُّنَا تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى اسْمُهُ إِذَا قَضَى أَمْرًا سَبَّحَ حَمَلَةُ الْعَرْشِ ثُمَّ سَبَّحَ أَهْلُ السَّمَاءِ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ التَّسْبِيحُ أَهْلَ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا ثُمَّ قَالَ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَ حَمَلَةَ الْعَرْشِ لِحَمَلَةِ الْعَرْشِ مَاذَا قَالَ رَبُّكُمْ فَيُخْبِرُونَهُمْ مَاذَا قَالَ - قَالَ - فَيَسْتَخْبِرُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ السَّمَوَاتِ بَعْضًا حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ الْخَبَرُ هَذِهِ السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا فَتَخْطَفُ الْجِنُّ السَّمْعَ فَيَقْذِفُونَ إِلَى أَوْلِيَائِهِمْ وَيُرْمَوْنَ بِهِ فَمَا جَاءُوا بِهِ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فَهُوَ حَقٌّ وَلَكِنَّهُمْ يَقْرِفُونَ فِيهِ وَيَزِيدُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2229a
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 171
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5538
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 1534
Zaid bin Al-Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
We set out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and we faced many hardships. 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy (the chief of the hypocrites at Al- Madinah) said to his friends: "Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) until they desert him." He also said: "If we return to Al-Madinah, the more honourable (meaning himself, i.e., Abdullah bin Ubaiy) will drive out therefrom the meaner (meaning Messenger of Allah (PBUH))." I went to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about that and he sent someone to 'Abdullah bin Ubaiy. He asked him whether he had said that or not. Abdullah took an oath that he had not done anything of that sort and said that it was Zaid who carried a false tale to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Zaid said: I was so much perturbed because of this until this Verse was revealed verifying my statement:

"When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad (PBUH)), they say: 'We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah.' Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed." (63:1) Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called the hypocrites in order to seek forgiveness for them from Allah, but they turned away their heads.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن زيد بن أرقم رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سفر أصاب الناس فيه شدة، فقال عبد الله بن أبي‏:‏ لا تنفقوا على من عند رسول الله حتى ينفضوا وقال‏:‏ لئن رجعنا إلى المدينة ليخرجن الأعز منها الأذل فأتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فأخبرته بذلك، فأرسل إلى عبد الله بن أبي ، فاجتهد يمينه‏:‏ ما فعل، فقالوا‏:‏ كذب زيد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فوقع في نفسي مما قالوا شدة حتى أنزل الله تعالى تصديقي ‏{‏إذا جاءك المنافقون‏}‏ ثم دعاهم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ليستغفر لهم فلووا رءوسهم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1534
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 24
حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ، فَأَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ لَعَنْتُهُ، أَوْ شَتَمْتُهُ أَوْ جَلَدْتُهُ، فَاجْعَلْهَا لَهُ صَلَاةً وَرَحْمَةً وَقُرْبَةً تُقَرِّبُهُ بِهَا إِلَيْكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ "، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. .. .. .. .. . مِثْلَهُ، إِلَّا أَنَّ فِيهِ " زَكَاةً وَرَحْمَةً "
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 2681
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327
Jabir [bin Abdullah] said:
“Some people from the Jews said to some people among the Companions of the Prophet: ‘Does your Prophet know how many keepers are there in Jahannam?’ They said: ‘We do not know until we ask our Prophet and said: ‘O Muhammad! Your Companions were defeated today.’ He said: ‘In what were they defeated?’ He said: ‘Some Jews asked them if their Prophet knew how many keepers are there in Jahannam.’ He said: ‘So what did they say?’ He said: ‘They said: “We do not know until we ask our Prophet.” He said: ‘Are a people defeated who are asked about something that they do not know, merely because they said, “We do not know until we ask our Prophet?” Rather, there (people) did ask their Prophet, they said: “Show us Allah plainly.” I should ask the enemies of Allah about the Darmak.’ So when they came to him they said: ‘O Abul-Qasim! How many keepers are there in Jahannum?’ He said: ‘This and that many.’ One time ten, and one time nine. They said: ‘Yes.’ He said to them: ‘What is the dirt of Paradise?’” He said: “They were silent for a while, then they said: ‘Is it bread O Abul-Qasim?’ So the Prophet said: ‘The bread is made of Ad-Darmak.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مُجَالِدٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ لأُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ يَعْلَمُ نَبِيُّكُمْ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ غُلِبَ أَصْحَابُكَ الْيَوْمَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَبِمَ غُلِبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلَهُمْ يَهُودُ هَلْ يَعْلَمُ نَبِيُّكُمْ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَمَا قَالُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالُوا لاَ نَدْرِي حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَغُلِبَ قَوْمٌ سُئِلُوا عَمَّا لاَ يَعْلَمُونَ فَقَالُوا لاَ نَعْلَمُ حَتَّى نَسْأَلَ نَبِيَّنَا لَكِنَّهُمْ قَدْ سَأَلُوا نَبِيَّهُمْ فَقَالُوا أَرِنَا اللَّهَ جَهْرَةً عَلَىَّ بِأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ إِنِّي سَائِلُهُمْ عَنْ تُرْبَةِ الْجَنَّةِ وَهِيَ الدَّرْمَكُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا جَاءُوا قَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ كَمْ عَدَدُ خَزَنَةِ جَهَنَّمَ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي مَرَّةٍ عَشْرَةٌ وَفِي مَرَّةٍ تِسْعٌ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تُرْبَةُ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا هُنَيْهَةً ثُمَّ قَالُوا خُبْزَةٌ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْخُبْزُ مِنَ الدَّرْمَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُجَالِدٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3327
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 379
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3327
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Prophet (SAW) was being guarded until this Ayah was revealed: 'Allah will protect you from mankind.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) stuck his head out from the room and said: 'O you people! Go away, for Allah shall protect me.'"
[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وَاللَّهُ يَعْصِمُكَ مِنَ النَّاسِ ‏)‏ فَأَخْرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الْقُبَّةِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ انْصَرِفُوا فَقَدْ عَصَمَنِي اللَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ، هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحْرَسُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرُوا فِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3046
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 98
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3046